#that one is SO important to me(and this au WHAT WHO SAID THAT)
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
THE LOVE PROGNOSIS, fin. â JJK (m.)
for as long as you can remember, youâve always been a hopeless romantic.
the girl whoâs always dreamt of cheesy encounters with her soulmate, grand love declarations, and a cute little beach wedding to boot. but reality pretty much slaps you hard right on the face, because love, unfortunately, doesnât come grand â itâs simple and itâs quiet, but it is quite painful, especially when the love that youâve been seeking for all your adult life has just been right under your nose all this time.
PAIRING jungkook x female reader // mingyu x female reader
GENRE r18+ (angst, fluff, smut) MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!
CHAPTER WORD COUNT 43.2k idcccccc atpđ take ur time!
CHAPTER WARNINGS/MISC medical!au, roommates!au, surgeon!jk, surgeon!reader (they are both 4th year residents and are co-workers), corporate lawyer!mingyu, oc and jk are bffs since med school but their love language is fighting each other <3, jk and mingyu are bffs during undergrad, hopeless romantic!oc. dont read further warnings if u dont wanna be spoiled: ANGST. im aware i kinda overkilled it here but uh.. hear me out! explicit sexual content [ male mast*rbation, oral s*x (f&m receiving), making out, dry h*mping, penetr*tive s*x (protected and unprotected, missionary, cowgirl, doggy, spooning), a bit of c*mplay, jk <3 boobs, ily kink (redacted) cries during sex lol ]. FLUFFy fluff fluffff đ some of the scenes give very much like 2000s romcom vibes but idc sue me also theres a #merder reference ifykyk
NOTES we have finally reached the end! sorry it took me a month to get this out sjdfhd but its here and its long as fuck n im so proud of this and happy that i finished a series!! for once!!! will always love my silly tlp couple and the characters đ„č let me know ur thoughts on my inbox oki and circulate by liking and reblogging if u enjoyed reading hihi ty ok bye enjoy reading!đ«”đŒđ«”đŒ [ important: pls make sure to read the note below ]
[ SERIES MASTERLIST ] // [ MAIN MASTERLIST ]
A day passed since the fiasco at the villa happened and Jungkook and you have acted like total strangers since then. The rest of your friends easily took notice of it; the silence between you two on the ride to the airport, the not-so discreet way you avoided each other at the waiting area, even going as far as exchanging seats inside the plane when on any other day, you two didnât mind being close together physically.Â
Jungkook knows absolutely that the avoidance is doing you both a disservice. Youâre both grown adults and going to extreme lengths to ignore each other â like not even looking at the other when you bump in the hospital hallways â is a one-way ticket to your relationshipâs foundations crumbling.Â
That thought terrified Jungkook so much that he decided to come clean tonight. Talk to you properly when his mind is cleared and there was no Mingyu to aggravate his thoughts and project actions heâs not necessarily proud of â because the fight was juvenile, he knows that. Him committing and giving in to violence is not something he wants you to see, no matter the context. You were right when you said that was not him, and Jungkook canât have you thinking otherwise.
When he steps in front of your apartment door, he thinks if youâre already there. He isnât entirely sure. You two havenât seen each other at the hospital and you havenât been texting him either. Â You might still be doing your rounds, he thought, but when he opens the door to your unit and trudges his feet to the living room, he catches a sight of you going out from your bedroom.
The two of you freeze upon seeing each other, but Jungkookâs surprise soon turns into confusion when he notices the carry-on luggage in your hand.
âOh, youâre here,â You utter, filling the silence in the air. âI was just going.âÂ
âWhere?â Jungkook instantly asks, taking you both by surprise.Â
But you quickly recover. You give him a small smile â but what Jungkook clearly sees is a wince. Â
âIâm going over to my sisterâs,â You mustâve seen the way Jungkookâs boring holes at your pink luggage, and so you take a glance at it momentarily, tugging on the handle to scoot it over closer to your side. You clear your throat. âIâm staying there for a while.âÂ
Jungkook feels a certain weight drop on his shoulders, his lips parting at your declaration.Â
â__, i-if this is about what I said, you donât have to leaveââ
You cut him off quickly. âNo. Itâs not that. I just⊠I just need some time away.â
Even though he doesnât like the implication, he gets you.
Blinking, he thinks what to say next. Jungkook doesnât want to say the wrong words â heâs well aware of the fact that he's put his foot in his mouth back at the resort, and heâs not fucking up the second time around.Â
While he intended to talk to you tonight to address the elephant between you two, he also understands completely why you need time for yourself. It was too much. He told you a lot of things and he canât expect you to process all of them in a single day. Â
So, he nods, still stricken, heart heavy when he looks at you again. âOkay.âÂ
âOkay.â You repeat, voice a little louder than him. A pregnant pause, and youâre pulling up the handle of your luggage again, the wheels gliding on the floorboards as you begin to head towards the door to your apartment.
Jungkook doesnât mean to sound so alarmed when he suddenly blurts out, âNow?âÂ
He doesnât even know why. It was the obvious. Youâve packed your things â youâre heading out. But he couldnât stop himself. Itâs like thereâs a sense of fear clouding his mind the more this moment of you leaving stretches out further.
You stop on your tracks, blinking at him. âY-yeah?âÂ
âOh.â Jungkook feels his hand itching to do something. Something stupid like grab your wrist gently to make you stay.Â
But he knows thatâs futile. He doesnât have the right to make you stay if you donât want to in the first place.Â
âSeokjinâs actually coming in a few minutes,â you tell him, glancing at your phone. âMy sisterâs still at work, so she made him pick me up.âÂ
Jungkook can only give you a nod.
It makes sense for your brother-in-law to come pick you up. It also makes sense for you to stay over their place considering that their apartment isnât that far from the hospital and you wonât have a hard time commuting to work if you planned to stay there for a little while.Â
He wonders, though, why you arenât staying at Doyeonâs instead⊠he doesnât know if youâve talked already, but from what it seems, you arenât talking to the rest of your friends, either; judging by the way he hasnât seen you together with any of them at the hospital. Taehyung had suggested that maybe you just need time, to which Doyeon and Nayeon agreed to. Jungkook canât help but feel bad, though. Youâre seemingly coming out isolated at the end of his own doing. If youâre avoiding your friends just because of him, that would be extremely unfair to you. Taehyung, Doyeon and Nayeon are just as much as your friends as they are his, and during these times, you should feel comfortable taking solace in their friendship like how heâs leaning on them currently.
Guilt washes over him at the thought. He canât bear thinking about you hurting in the process of all of this. He just wants so badly to make it up to you, for you both to be okay again. You didnât even have to acknowledge what he said â about him being in love with you. You could totally ignore it and act like it never happened, go on about your days like nothing changed as long as youâre by his side.
It hurts. It hurts that even when youâre just physically within his reach right now, he canât seem to get a hold of you. And he has no one to blame but himself.Â
A phone rings and Jungkook watches as you fish out your device from your pockets.Â
âMust be Jin.â you say, picking up the call. You exchange a few words with your brother-in-law for a few seconds before hanging up and looking at him again. âHeâs outside already.âÂ
Jungkook nods, biting back the words that consist of something stupid like âdonât leaveâ.Â
âYour carâŠ?â He hesitates, remembering how youâd drive to work.Â
âIt broke again yesterday. Iâm actually⊠uh⊠thinking of just selling it. Get it over with.â
Your car. You mentioned your parents have turned it over to you during your junior year in college. It always broke in the most inconvenient times â like the one time you had a bad date, and you panicked-texted him about the car towing company not picking up. It was a Sunday and Jungkook was supposed to go over some paper works, but he scrambled out of his room to get you â and he didnât regret it one bit because you were actually crying the moment he arrived. You had been overstimulated, what with another failed date and your broken car â it was all too much. And you just needed Jungkook to be there. You told him so.Â
Jungkook cherishes those moments a lot. Not because you cried in them â he always felt like it was a punch to the gut whenever he sees you even an ounce of upset â but because it tells him that you trust him with that vulnerable side of you. It means heâs important enough to you to let him in your life. Itâs one of those moments where Jungkook truly steps back to reevaluate your relationship â because sure, it could be merely friendship to anybody, but Jungkook doesnât really think so. Your bond runs deeper than friendship, and he doesnât even mean romantic. Itâs the⊠camaraderie. The partnership.
He couldâve confessed a long time ago â thatâs what people kept saying, but what they donât know is that he has so much to lose. You are more than just the woman he would love to kiss and make love to or call his girlfriend â youâre the love of his life, youâre everything to him. And if he canât have you in any way, heâd truly break.Â
And now that everythingâs said and done â with him finally baring his truth to you â itâs come to this.
You, leaving.
The silence that follows pricks Jungkookâs skin like needles, and the creak of your steps on the floorboards ring in his ears â a daunting harsh whisper of your farewell â although itâs just temporary.Â
But something worries him.Â
What if itâs not temporary? What if during your stay at your sisterâs place, you decide to completely get rid of his company for the good and better?Â
Itâs all those frantic thoughts that urges him to call your name, but he doesnât expect your voice overlapping with his as you say his name at the same time.Â
Jungkookâs lips curl up slightly. âWhat is it?âÂ
Predictably, you wave your hand at him. âNo, you first.â
âItâs okay.âÂ
Your hand hovers over the handle of your suitcase as you pass by him, stopping on the threshold of your apartment. âI justâŠâ you trail off. You look at Jungkook for a moment. âI just wanted to say bye. And uh⊠that⊠I drank all your banana milk in the fridge. But Iâll wire you the money later. Or buy you another batch and Iâll give it to you at the hospital orââ
Jungkook cuts you off by calling out your name, broken by a laugh of amusement. His first smile today, maybe. You look at him wide-eyed. Itâs fascinating the way you have him completely wrapped around your finger and youâre not even doing anything.
âItâs fine. You donât need to wire me anything.âÂ
âOh... well, Iâm still sorry.â He nods, giving you a small smile. âWhat was it you wanted to tell me, then?âÂ
Right now, he forgets what it was even all about. âJust, uh, please tell your sister and Seokjin hyung I said hi.â Â
Jungkook doesnât want to delude himself into thinking that your face flashed a look of disappointment for the briefest moment after he said the words. At the back of his mind, he thinks you were expecting more â but he knows heâs reaching, grasping for straws, and heâs just desperate for anything from you he canât really rationalize his line of thinking.Â
So with a final wave of your hand â a bit timid â you turn around and open the door to your unit, and Jungkook watches as your form disappears completely, leaving him stoned in his position in the middle of the living room for a long time; head empty, body numb, until he gathers time to collect himself and finally move over to the bathroom, where he takes a cold shower in hopes for an improved mood.
It didnât really do anything, and he found himself having a hard time sleeping â waking up randomly during the wee hours of the morning.
When he stirs awake from his blaring alarm at 5:30, heâs nothing but adrift.
It feels weird when he goes to the kitchen and he doesnât see you, as he expects you to be there in whatever worn up shirt from high school you still have, making toast or some quick breakfast â with your playlist playing from your phone â but you werenât.Â
And Jungkook remembers that would be the case for another few days to come. Something he has to be okay with.
For the meantime.
He hopes.  Â
Jungkook doesnât get drunk often, but now, his friends are assuming he is. For the record, though, he is not drunk and they are just exaggerating. Sure, heâs staggering and heâs mixing up his syllables and grammar â but he swears he just feels a little woozy.
âJungkook,â Doyeon calls him, laughing a bit. âCome on, Taehyungâs driving you home.âÂ
âDonât want to,â He says as he takes another swig of his fifth canned beer heâs been consuming since they all arrived at the barbecue place. âI can handle my alcohol.â
Which â fair. Thatâs not new news. But stillâ
âNo shit, you have a shift tomorrow at eleven in the morning. Donât be stubborn. Itâs time to go home.âÂ
âItâs fine, Iâll Uber back.âÂ
Jungkook watches as Doyeon rolls her eyes.Â
âAre you really moping right now?âÂ
He sends her a glare â one that she predictably does not take seriously. ââM not moping. Youâre moping.âÂ
âAnd Iâm Kate Bush. Taehyung, can you just drag Jungkook out of here? I think heâs gonna cry any minute now and the auntie is closing. We gotta go.â Nayeon butts in, and even though her words may seem harsh around the edges, she looks at Jungkook with a concerned gaze. The playful atmosphere from earlier now dissipating.
Jungkook appreciates the warmth that he gets from Nayeonâs gentle approach to everything â but right now, all it does is make him feel pitiful. Doyeonâs right. He is moping. Moping for something that shouldâve been within his control in the first place.
âMan, you know you bench way more than me. I canât carry you out all by myself if youâre all drunk and shit.â Taehyung nudges him on the shoulder, enough to make Jungkook move from his seat. He only grumbles.
Doyeon sighs. âWhat do you want, Jungkook? Call __? Tell her youâre getting wasted and come pick you up?âÂ
Jungkook visibly flinches at the mention of you.
Ever since they arrived at the restaurant, Jungkook has noticed that his friends have been deliberately omitting your name in the conversation â until now, anyway. He thinks they all planned this spontaneous hang to âcheer him upâ or whatever the fuck Taehyung said on their way here â which seemed like a slip-up, because Doyeon had hit the back of his head lightly right after saying it.Â
Theyâre walking on eggshells around him like heâs some kind of house of cards â one nudge and a blow and he comes crumbling down.
Jungkook hates getting doted on like this. Itâs not like you two broke up. They just knew that you went to stay at your sisterâs place for a while and you never said when youâre coming back. He hasnât had any encounters with you at the hospital nowadays â youâre getting good at hiding from him and the rest of the gang, and every single day bleeds into countless sleepless nights. Youâve been gone for five days; no calls, or at least a text. And it seems like you deactivated your IG. You arenât tweeting or reblogging shit on Twitter as well. Youâve gone completely silent â and with every waking moment that Jungkook spends a day without your presence, it feels like youâre slowly slipping through his fingers.
âNo.â he glares at the three of them. Standing up, he feels his vision dancing at the sudden action.
Well. Maybe he is sort of drunk. A little.Â
âHey, man, letâs go.â Taehyung ushers once again. This time, Jungkook acquiesces but with a groan. Nonetheless, he lets Taehyung wrap his arm around him to prevent him from tripping on his own feet.
When Jungkook manages to stand firm on the ground, he shuts his eyes tight to get a hold of himself and once again look at Doyeon and Nayeon who are still sitting by the table. With a confused expression, he asks, âThought weâre all going?âÂ
âMinhyuk will pick me up.â Nayeon says. Jungkook nods, directing his gaze to Doyeon.
âSomebodyâs picking me up, too,â When Jungkook squints his eyes at her, she rolls her eyes. âDonât start. Tae, drive safely, okay? You didnât drink, right?âÂ
Taehyung shakes his head and gives both women a reassuring nod before they head out of the building when goodbyes were bid, with Taehyung still pressing a hand on Jungkookâs back because heâs still a bit unstable on his feet. Itâs not bad, though, Jungkook doesnât think so. He just feels dizzy and shit, but itâs not anything water canât solve.
Fuck, now he wants to get in bed as soon as possible. After a cold shower.Â
âSorry, man.â he says as he plops down on the passengerâs seat, buckling the seatbelt around himself.Â
Taehyung comfortably settles on the driverâs seat, adjusting the rearview mirror a bit before starting the engine. But not after he responded to Jungkook with a snort, âItâs fine.âÂ
Itâs a quiet car ride and Jungkook can already feel his eyelids threatening to fall, the haze of sleep already clouding his mind. He canât recall how far it takes from the restaurant to his complex, but soon enough, Taehyungâs voice wakes him up from his stupor.Â
âYou okay there?âÂ
Jungkook hums, leaning back to relax his nerves. A minute flies and he sighs loudly, making Taehyung look at him momentarily.
âDonât sleep on me. Again, I am not willing to carry you all the way to your apartment, fucker.â
That makes Jungkook laugh, a snicker escaping past his lips. It makes Taehyung do the same, scoffing at his friend as he did so. The car ride continues into a stretched-out comfortable silence before Taehyung breaks it with a question of, âYou two still havenât talked?âÂ
Jungkook stiffens at the mention, and he knows his friend notices the way he did, but he quickly tries to shake it off. âYeah. Sheâs still at her sisterâs.â Taehyung nods. When Jungkook looks at him, he decides to ask, âWhat âbout you? She reached out yet?âÂ
âNo.â
Jungkook inhales a sharp breath.Â
This is bad. Youâre ignoring all your friends because of him.Â
âSorry.â Jungkook says after a pregnant pause.
âWhat for?â
âDunno. Feels like itâs all my fault,â a sigh escapes past his lips again. âYou guys donât deserve to get caught up in this.â
âJungkook,â Thereâs a lilt to Taehyungâs voice that reminds Jungkook again that the man beside him is older than he is and sometimes, Taehyung can be way more mature, almost like an older brother. He forgets their age difference most of the time. âDonât say that. Â __ just needs her time. Sheâll come around.â
The smile Jungkook gives his way is bitter but itâs a smile, nonetheless.
âI donât know, Tae,â He leans his head back on the seat, staring at nothing in particular. âItâs different this time.â
âYouâve fought before,â Taehyung points out. âHow is this different?âÂ
Jungkook does know what heâs trying to point out. He may be referring to the time in third year of med school when you didnât talk to him for a month â but still. This, right now â whatever is happening â is far from what happened back then.
âJust different,â He shrugs, a poor attempt at nonchalance so Taehyung doesnât think heâs being pathetic. âI feel like this is it.â Taehyung looks at him curiously when the red light turns on. It makes Jungkook squirm, but he voices out what he feels, anyway. âIâm losing her.â
That felt weird the moment it slips his tongue. For the past few days, itâs been in his head â making up the mess of his thoughts. When he said that, for once, it felt like finality. Like its verbalization actually made it real.Â
He does feel like heâs losing you. And it feels like the absolute truth.
âYou canât say that when you havenât even talked to her, Jungkook,â Taehyung says and he says it so firmly. When Jungkook studies the older guyâs face, itâs etched with sincerity, especially when he adds, âDo you really think sheâll let go of an almost decade-long relationship just because of what happened? Frankly speaking, even if she does not feel the same way about you at all, I know her enough to know that sheâll have at least the decency to let you down properly. I think sheâs just trying to think all of this through. Sheâll talk when her headâs clear.âÂ
Jungkook finds himself processing his words. You are exactly like that. Youâre the type of person to need your personal space when youâre confronted by huge predicaments. When he thinks about it â you have so much on your plate. Mingyu, him, your relationship with each of them; Jungkook realizes things must be so hard for you right now, both emotionally and physically. And youâre dealing with all this while still showing up for your rotations.
âYouâre right.â Jungkook whispers.Â
âJust⊠time, okay? You both need time.â Taehyung says and for once, Jungkook smiles a genuine one.Â
The light turns green, and Taehyung continues to drive.Â
Taehyung decided to turn up his jazz playlist and it eased Jungkookâs mind a bit. But it did lull him to sleep all the way to his apartment complex. Thankfully though, it only took Taehyung a few seconds of nudging him before he stirred awake, disoriented when he opened his eyes only to hear his friend say they were already there, ushering him out of his car.Â
He said his thanks to Taehyung, and his friend made sure to tell him to take it easy before he took off. When he was gone, Jungkook went straight to the elevator to press his floor, mind and body working on autopilot as he sauntered over the hallway to stop in front of his unit.
When the door opens, he feels a sense of calmness at the sight of his own place with everything at his disposal including the bathroom that he quickly head towards, not hesitating to strip himself naked on the way to the shower, letting his clothes form a heap on the threshold; bare and naked without a care in the world.
Stepping into the shower box, he turns the showerhead on, hissing at the cold water spraying onto his skin. He needed the cold to get rid of his sluggishness â and it works just as instantly as heâd hoped.Â
Both of his hands shoot up to brush his hair off his forehead, and he stays in that position for awhile; with the water running on his body and his head leaned back a bit, eyes closed as he relaxes.Â
He mindlessly reaches for his shampoo bottle, but when he opens the cap, he smells a completely different product. What welcomes him when he opens his eyes back again is the familiar sight of Bath and Body works bottle. Your water lily springs body wash.
Despite his current headspace, it brings a smile to Jungkookâs lips.
Right.
Heâs noticed in the past few days that you left it in your shared bathroom. Considering all the things that you still have around the apartment, it didnât really look like you packed a lot of things when you left â which should ease Jungkookâs mind. Still, though; the small size of your luggage and the quantity of what you brought with you do not matter when you still arenât home.Â
And with that, Jungkook feels himself slipping back into⊠mulling again. And he canât help but heave out a sigh.Â
He just⊠wants to rest for tonight. Just wants his head emptied out. Relax. He feels like heâs been on edge for the longest of time and he just needs some sort of â heâs not sure â comfort? Maybe something along the lines?Â
And as if his hand has a mind on its own, he grips the bottle of your body wash and squirts an ample amount on his palm, the scent of water lily springs surrounding the confined space of the shower immediately.Â
He lathers it all over his chest, inhaling the gentle waft and how it weirdly calms him from the inside. The room smells just like you. He smells just like you. And it isnât the first time heâs doing this â heâs always liked the way you smelled, and he may have used your body wash by accident countless of times. Jungkook sometimes does it just to tease you â because you always point it out when you notice that he smells the same, and then you get all irritated and it makes Jungkook keen because youâre just so goddamn cute when you glare at him and when you get mean. Teasing you also means that youâd get mad enough to sulk at him, and that gives him the opportunity to make it up to you; and making it up to you means he gets all of your attention.Â
Itâs pathetic but Jungkookâs not ashamed to admit that â just to himself, though. He likes when you give him attention, can you blame him?
His mind goes back to the memory of you cuddling with him on the ground at that random playground near your complex, how you snuggled up to his arm, giggling and threatening him to stop using your body wash. He remembers all the times you would cook together on nights when youâre both free â lounging on the couch mindlessly, either watching a show and debating over useless, stupid stuff â or when you would force him to rub your foot or massage your neck. Jungkook doesnât relent until after you complain for a good five minutes. Heâs gotten better at pretending overtime that he doesnât look forward to touching any part of you.
At that thought, he recalls the way your back felt on his hands when he rubbed sunscreen all over it when you were at the resort. How the plane of your gorgeous skin felt so smooth to the touch, how you make him feel even with just the slightest baring of your skin.Â
Jungkook shuts his close when his mind goes into overdrive.
You. You. You and your bikini. You and your short shorts that might as well just be panties in disguise. You and those cute little, tight camisoles you always wear around the apartment. How he could just sometimes see the outline of your nipples where the thin material of your shirt clings to. How your bare legs look so good when you cross them while reading the paper on a Sunday morning by the kitchen island. How your breasts look like they could fit in Jungkookâs big palms with a bit of overspill â enough to drive him insane.Â
These are the thoughts in Jungkookâs head as he continues to lather the liquidy texture of your body wash all over his body â and when his hand finally nudges the dick in between his legs, he groans.Â
Heâs not a stranger to getting off to the thought of you â youâre a gorgeous woman and it doesnât really help the fact that heâs been in love with you for god knows how long â but it doesnât mean that he does it guilt-free. He almost always feels like shit afterwards.Â
But he canât help it. Not when youâre all over his head again. Not when heâs thinking about how good it would probably fucking feel if he could just have a taste of your plump lips. How it would feel if he could just suck on your neck, paint you with his love there, down to your cleavage then play with both of your tits with his hands â be greedy with it â get your nipples rock hard and pretty tight for him, suck and latch and nip and lick them, make sure itâs all wet before he goes down more south.Â
God. He thinks about it all the time. Howâd it feel to go down on you. Youâre so fucking pretty he could just imagine how gorgeous you would look down there, too. Were you the type to like getting eaten out? Jungkook hopes so. Because he would do everything to satisfy you. Fuck, heâd be so good to you. Heâd tease your clit with his thumb first and youâd tell him that youâre aching for him bad â and heâd cave in and get his first taste with the flat of his tongue and fuck. You probably taste so good heâd crave it for days to come.Â
The next thing Jungkook knows, heâs holding the base of his cock firmly, feeling it getting harder every second. It grows in his hand as he continues to think about eating your pussy, imagining the sounds youâd let out, how youâd look extra beautiful getting fucked by his tongue. Shit. Heâd do it so well if you just asked.Â
Jungkook traps his bottom lip with his teeth as he starts teasing his own cock, already in its full mass, hard and standing tall against his abdomen. He can see the shiny texture of his tip, precum leaking out, begging to be touched. He doesnât wait any second to thumb the liquid off his head, letting out a half-sigh, half-hiss at how sensitive it felt, especially when he runs it over the veiny base.
Inhaling a sharp breath, Jungkook steps back a bit to cup his balls, squeezing it just enough to make him close his eyes. He repeats the motion of sliding his hand up and down his erect cock, feeling himself getting wetter at every second that passes.Â
He gets a picture of you on your knees, and as he pumps himself at a slow pace, he imagines itâs you instead kneading him. You have slender fingers and pretty nails, it would feel so much better if they were wrapped around his cock right now. Your nails would scrape against his length, and youâve held hands enough times for Jungkook to know that his hand is significantly bigger than yours, so you probably wonât fit all of him in your hand â but thatâs alright. Youâd tease him on the tip instead, spread his precum all over, get him needing and wanting more.Â
Jungkookâs hips start to buck as he speeds up his pace, this time jacking himself harder as his mind jumps to more thoughts of you â but this time around, youâre not on your knees: youâre pressed on the glass wall of the shower box, your ass bent for all of him to caress and squeeze, and youâre craning your head to look at him with hooded eyes, lips parted into a gorgeous âoâ as you beckon him to come closer and put his hard dick in your warm, tight, and aching pussy.Â
âFuck.â Jungkook curses as he lets his forehead fall to the wall, resting there for a few good seconds, other hand scrambling to turn off the shower and quickly shutting his eyes close as he pictures himself thrusting into you instead of his stupid fucking hand.
âShit, shit, shitââ He hisses, hand going faster around his length, pumping himself desperately to the thought of his dick sliding in and out of you.
Your moans would fill the tight room, and youâd sound so pretty. Youâd be so pliant against the strong arm that he would wrap you with â and Jungkook would make sure to flick your nipples and fondle your breasts as he pounds into you from behind.
âFuuuuckâŠâÂ
He grunts and he moans, hand impossibly going faster â dick getting harder. He just wants a release. He wants to cum so bad â to kiss you and love you and have you say it back with the same earnestness as him.Â
Jungkook wants so badly to have you in his arms right after he eats you out, to cuddle with you and pretend like you have all the time in the world after heâs made sure to make love to every single inch of your body. To caress your hair and press a kiss on your head anytime he likes â because heâs allowed to. Because you love him. He just wants to be able to touch you in any way possible. Run his fingers over your back, kiss your cheeks, and your scrunched nose. Just wants to bury his face in your chest after a long day at work. Hold you tight against him. Have you close to him, whenever and wherever.Â
But he doesnât have all that. He canât have all that. Not when you donât even feel the same. Not when you reacted that way when he told you he loves you more than just his best friend.Â
âIâm sorry, but I just canât wrap my head around it. Youâre not telling me the whole truth and frankly, I donât believe you.â Â
Your words ring in his ears as he continues to jack himself.Â
The memory is still so vivid in his head â the surprised look on your face â certainly not the pleasant one. You were so⊠surprised. And angry. Like you didnât believe any of what he said. Like you were trying hard to convince yourself that whatever you were hearing from him wasnât true.Â
Because she doesnât feel the same way. Jungkook thinks.
He remembers the night you left. How you could barely look him in the eyes.Â
âShitââ Jungkook hisses as he squeezes his balls, hand pumping faster around his swollen cock. He closes his eyes as he tries to regulate his breathing, his stomach tightening at his impending release â and itâs the last thing he does in favor of his own sanity before his mind slips back again to life without you in it.Â
He would never have you. He can never be anything to you anymore.Â
He will never be, especially as he looks down at his hand on his cock.
How pathetic.
What would you think if you were to see him right now, getting himself off by imagining itâs you instead? Youâd be so disgusted. Youâd look at him like heâs a different person and feel betrayed because â how could the person you trust think about you like this?Â
Thereâs that sense of self-hatred again that Jungkook feels whenever he jacks off to you. That fear of you finding out and not liking it.Â
Jungkook tugs at his cock angrily as he thinks about all that, and he doesnât notice that the stinging in the sides of his eyes would soon turn into tears running down his cheeks as he tries to reach his climax.Â
You would hate him so much. You donât even like him anymore. Donât even want to live with him anymore.
But he just wants to cum so bad. Just wants to feel some sort of clarity. Delude himself into basking in that quick dopamine.Â
He traps a sob in his throat as he makes quick work of his cock, and with one last squeeze around his tight balls, he shoots his hot cum to the wall, hips bucking at his orgasm.Â
Letting out a series of hushed curses, Jungkook continues to pump his cock for more until he feels sensitive, and his dick turns soft and languid against his legs.Â
He grabs the shower head to spray the cum off the wall, feeling the water already turning lukewarm. When he finishes cleaning his mess up, he grabs your body wash and exits the shower, throwing the bottle in the trash can with haste as if it burned him. As he turns back around, he catches sight of himself over the lavatoryâs mirror.Â
There are dark circles under his eyes â not too visible â but theyâre there. His eyes are red from crying, and suddenly his body itches. He should shower again and actually clean up this time.
But Jungkook realizes as he stares at himself again⊠he has never looked so tired. Not even in med school. Or during internship.Â
This whole thing is taking a toll on him â he knows that well by now. Even his friends do as well. Heâs fucking up his sleeping schedule and heâs not even eating properly. He hits the gym not because he wants to but because it helps shut down his head.
Jungkook sighs.Â
Heâs long accepted that the love he holds for you is so big it sometimes borders on piteous. Heâs spent so many years going into this kind of phase where he just mulls over the same thing; that he loves you, but you will never ever feel the same way back.
And the thing is, he's always been okay with it. Jungkook loves loving you. Heâd be a fool not to when he genuinely thinks that you were made to be loved. Â
But at this point, he just feels⊠tired.
Exhausted. Empty.
He wants to sleep. He wants to rest. He wants to wake up the next day and not feel like shit anymore.
Maybe Doyeon was right back at the villa.
It is time to move on.
And maybe⊠just maybe⊠unlike all the other times heâs attempted to do the same thing, this time around will be successful.
Your 7am to 2pm shift had just concluded when you arrived at your sisterâs place, only to see them both all dolled up, ready to go out.
They told you that you could come with them if you liked, but of course you refused. Youâre not the type to interrupt a date and they were certainly too in love for your liking. Donât get you wrong, you love that for both â but youâre getting pretty sick of romance these days and youâre trying to avoid it as much as possible. Seokjin made sure to throw another one of his âDonât mope around, okay? We have Macallan in the cupboards. You know the one.â jokes, though â having already known why youâre here in the first place â and your sister pinched his ear painfully enough for you to ignore and roll your eyes at him lightheartedly.Â
Which leads you to now, binge-eating a left-over tub of vanilla ice cream on a Sunday afternoon from last nightâs impulsive purchase. You know itâs going to make you feel like shit later, but you canât really bring yourself to care â not when the ice cream tastes too good paired with a Sex and The City episode.Â
You like to delude yourself youâre the early season Miranda; independent, boss bitch, career-driven, straightforward but kind. But you had a mortifying realization that maybe youâre actually Carrie. Youâre both so obsessed with love and glorify the idea of âThe Oneâ that you overlook red flags in a guy just to stay in a relationship. And for what? To be completely broken and fucked over in the end of it all.Â
But you donât want to be Carrie â sure, she has a special place in your heart as a fictional character but real-life Carries, with all of their delusions and ideals, are not meant for the real world. Â
âYouâre watching that show again?â
You almost fall over the couch when you hear a familiar voice behind you, and when you crane your neck to look who it was, your eyes widen.
âMom!â you exclaim, rightfully surprised. Your mother â in the flesh â smiles as she sees you grin. âOh my god, I didnât know youâd be hereâ wait, howâd you get inside?â
She waves you off. âYou know your sister and Jin gave me a duplicate key to their place. Anyway, Iâm just here to drop off some side dishes. Also, I know what youâve been up to. And stop eating that ice cream.â
You pout, taking the tub away from you. When you see her walk towards the kitchen with her bags â presumably the side dishes she was talking about â you follow behind her steps, helping her load the containers in the fridge.Â
âWhat do you mean you know what Iâve been up to?âÂ
âYou and Jungkook fought, I heard.âÂ
âMom,â you say with a tone that tells her you donât want to talk about it at all.Â
âYou know Iâm going over there shortly to give him these, right? Supposed to be for the both of you, but oh well, youâre lounging around here.â She says.Â
âIâm not lounging around here. They love that Iâm here.â You counter, referring to your sister and Seokjin. It almost sounded like a whine, though, more than anything. But it was true! They like you being here! Theyâve always treated you like their child⊠but you know youâre kind of pushing it with your sixth-day-stay.Â
Your mother looks at you disapprovingly, loading the last container before shutting the fringe doors shut.Â
âWhatever youâre fighting about, you know avoiding it is not going to make it better.âÂ
You sigh. âIâm not even sure if weâre fighting, anyway.âÂ
âWhatâs that mean?â Your mom asks, sounding confused. You can imagine.
âI donât know⊠just â I donât think weâre angry at each other.â
âNot being angry at each other is worse than being angry at each other. That sounds like withdrawal.âÂ
You wince at her words. âMaybe.âÂ
Your mom sighs. She takes out a bit from the container of stir-fried zucchini and slides you both a plate. âHave you been eating real food? You look like youâre not eating properly.â
Teenager and college you wouldâve rolled your eyes because she always says that youâre losing weight and blah blah blah, but itâs not even true. However, you do know sheâs just concerned, though, and so you nod your head, picking up a zucchini and eating it.
âYes. Jinâs a good cook.â
She nods, eating as well. âSo is Jungkook. He hasnât talked to you at all?âÂ
You thought youâve dodged the topic of Jungkook completely but apparently your momâs still on that. You nibble on your bottom lip as you think what to say.
âHe⊠uhm⊠he didnât text or call.â Well. There was one time. Two days ago. And it was just a simple text about informing you of the sudden change in the OR schedule. You replied to it with a thanks and a smiley face, but he didnât say anything after that â not that your thanks should guarantee anything. That was not exactly a conversation starter.
Still.Â
âHave you talked to him?âÂ
Shoot.Â
You shake your head a bit.Â
The truth is that you canât be sad about Jungkook not reaching out when you havenât been doing the same thing either. Youâre running away from him â you can admit that. The past week hasnât been your proudest moment. Youâve thought it over countless times; why you just canât go ahead and speak to him â because heck, for eight years youâve always done a good job at it, communicating with each other when things went wrong. Like when he teases you too much and you actually get offended, and the same goes for him.
But what happened wasnât just something that came out of a supposedly lighthearted banter. It wasnât your usual banter at all.Â
âWhat happened, sweetie?â And this time your momâs voice is bordering on concern.Â
You donât look at her when you say, âJungkook said heâs in love with me.âÂ
You donât get a reaction. At least â the reaction you were expecting. You thought she would gasp, or at least let out an, âOhâ, but thereâs none of that. When you peer up at her, she just nods.Â
As if the news was no surprise.Â
âAnd I take it didnât go well?â She looks at you gently.Â
âN-no,â you stammer. Swallowing the lump in your throat, you say, âIt was â it was so messy that day, mom. You know we went to that resort for his birthday, right? He and my boyfriend fought, and just â so much happened. I donât even remember half of it. Just that he told me heâs been in love with me for the past eight years.âÂ
Your mom nods. âYour boyfriend⊠is that Mingyu?âÂ
âYes.â It feels weird to call him your boyfriend now. You used to be so giddy calling him that. But right now, it feels almost icky.Â
âWhy did Jungkook and him fight?âÂ
You told her what Jungkook told you â everything, and your mom is sweet almost all of the time but as she listens to everything that Mingyu supposedly did and say â especially about you â she canât help but knit her brows in that quiet anger you know all too well now. But it soon dissipates to worry.Â
She steps closer to you. You look at her with a sad smile. With that, she encloses her arms around you, and you let your chin fall on her shoulder as you reciprocate her hug. You almost cry when she squeezes you. âHow are you feeling then, sweetie?â She asks, voice so gentle and soft. Comforting. You think this has been what you needed all this time.
âLike shit.â you chuckle. âIâve never been so tired. I havenât even talked to Mingyu yet â I havenât been talking to anybody, even my friends. I don't know why Iâm like this.âÂ
âYou know I worry for you.â
âHm?âÂ
âYouâre such a lovely, sweet girl. And these men keep breaking your heart. I wish I can ease your pain, honey. You have the biggest heart in the world.âÂ
You nibble on your bottom lip as you feel that stinging in your eyes at her words. You remember Jungkook saying almost the exact same thing.
âJungkook told me that sometime ago.â you say, holding back the cry you know is coming out any second now.Â
âHe knows you well.â She says as she caresses your head.Â
âI justâŠâ you let out a sigh again, trying to shake off the oncoming tears. âWhen he told me he loved me all this time, I said I didnât believe him. I couldnât wrap my head around it. I still canât.âÂ
âDo you think he would lie about something like that?âÂ
Itâs firm and final when you say, âNo.â Because you know in your heart that was true. Jungkook is anything but a liar. And especially about something like that⊠you just donât think he would ever hurt you intentionally. Thatâd be cruel and Jungkook was never cruel. Itâs just not in his nature.Â
âHm. Then is it because you donât feel the same way at all? Thatâs why you canât believe it?â Your mom asks and itâs the most groundbreaking question youâve ever heard after a while.Â
Do you just⊠not feel the same way?Â
That was definitely the biggest question youâve been avoiding answering.Â
But as your mom pushes you slightly so she can look at you earnestly, gently, like she has no expectations whatsoever â just here to hold and comfort you â it beckons you into spilling your emotions.Â
âI⊠I really donât know, mom.â You intake a sharp breath. âHeâs been a constant presence in my life for eight years. Weâve neverâ weâve never considered the possibility of being more than just friends. Iâ I donât know why he would love me. Or fall for me. Heâs never shown interest, the way I saw it â but these days Iâve been rethinking that and Iâm beating myself over for being stupid because itâs like â how could I have not known? Heâs always been so caring towards me. Always makes time for me. Heâs never let me down and heâs just â heâs my person, mom. Always has been. And how could I have thought that he didnât mean for that to come off as purely platonic?â you stop, feeling your lips wobble. âItâs just⊠I donât know. I donât know what to feel. All I know is that these days without him have been so painful, especially when we havenât properly talked. I miss him everyday and it kills me that we arenât like before right now. I want to be by his side all the time, and I think I may have taken that for granted for the past eight years weâve known each other.âÂ
You donât realize youâve let out so much, but your mom just lets you snuggle closer to her, knowing that youâre feeling a lot right now. And you do. You havenât talked to anyone about what you really felt â not even your sister, even though you knew she did her best to do so â but as your mom soothes your back with the gentle rub of her hand, you let yourself be comforted.Â
âYou know what I think, honey?âÂ
You look up at her with teary eyes, nodding weakly.
She gives you a small smile. âDo you remember that time when I thought he was your boyfriend when you brought him for Christmas?âÂ
Nodding, you chuckle. Second year of med school it was. Eunwoo was in Switzerland for a a big project â and Jungkookâs parents werenât in town. You both didnât have anybody to celebrate Christmas with and so you ended up asking Jungkook to come home with you.Â
It wasnât just your mom who thought he was your boyfriend. Your sister and Seokjin also assumed the same thing.Â
Around that time, you havenât introduced Eunwoo to them yet so basically, they didnât know that you were taken already.Â
âI think this is just me being old⊠but you kind of⊠you get to know these things, __. Youâll see somebody's eyes, they way they gaze at somebody. When we were opening those gifts during Christmas eve, I saw the way that kid looked at my daughter with so much adoration that I even thought you were just being coy about him being your boyfriend.âÂ
Your lips curl into a tight line.Â
You⊠certainly did not notice any of that. Did that really happen?
âI think Jungkookâs a good man, and your dad is fond of him â he asked me yesterday if youâre gonna bring him for Thanksgiving or Christmas, he misses his chess buddy, it seems. No pressure, though,â your mom chuckles. âBut Jungkookâs smart, kind, polite, works hard, really charmingââ you laugh again, despite yourself, because thatâs definitely true. He charmed your parents so quickly with ease. Itâs just really about his pleasant personality that attaches people to him. âBut most especially, he makes you really happy. I liked that Jaehyun guy and Eunwoo because they made you happy when you were together. Up until they didnât. I only like people who are good to you, sweetie. That was why I liked your ex-boyfriends for a while,â She begins caressing your head again and you feel like a little girl again, finding comfort in your momâs bedroom after a bad day at middle school. Your mom smiles softly before she continues, âBut those men hurt you. And they leave you. And you know who hasnât in the past eight years? The only one whoâs been consistent in making you happy?âÂ
Itâs Jungkook. Heâs always been under your nose while you cried over other men, and he was there to support you through it all. Heâs the one who makes you laugh at his stupid jokes. The one who sits with you in your feelings on days when you donât feel your best. Heâs the one who lets you cry on his shoulder when a surgery doesnât go well, the guy who would drop everything for you with one text or call, the guy who gifts you stupid, stupid random things because they reminded him of you. Heâs the guy who shares his playlists with you, comments silly stuff on your equally silly posts, and heâs the only one who has never, ever made you feel like youâre not enough. Heâs the only one who has never left and hurt you.Â
Itâs always been Jungkook.Â
Your mom doesnât need to say the name, though, just one look at you and she knows you're thinking the same thing.Â
Itâs during midday at the hospital when you see Jungkook again.
The elevator dinged and the doors finally opened on your floor, but you froze in your position when you saw who was inside the whole time.Â
It was Jungkook, sitting slightly on the handrails while crossing his arms. His posture straightened for a bit as he met your eyes, looking equally surprised as you. But then he recovered and relaxed in his position just as quickly.Â
You couldnât read the look on his face.
Taking a hold of yourself before the door automatically closes, you stepped a foot inside the lift and pressed on the button of your floor immediately. The 7th floor button is lightened up, so you assumed Jungkook was gonna get off earlier than you since you were going down on the sixth floor.Â
The confined space had never felt more suffocating. You could feel there was something in the air â a thick tension that was getting too hard to bear every second you felt the elevator moving down.Â
There was a lump that formed in your throat, especially when you caught a glimpse of the reader going floors down fast, and the 7th one was nearing.Â
Your heart beat erratically against your chest. You didnât even feel that nervous back in the OR twenty minutes ago.
But you figured it was the first time you felt close, after all.
It was funny, really â what you felt at that moment. Being physically close to Jungkook had never made you feel like that â like youâre on edge â youâve always just approached it as something natural, like you were meant to be that way. And those times, you never really thought about the contact ending.Â
But in that moment, it felt like he was slipping away â even though you were not even holding him in the first place.Â
It was probably why you let out your next words, craning your neck to the side to try and look behind you where you knew Jungkook was at.Â
âI miss you.âÂ
You barely said it. Felt like just a soft whisper as the words slipped past your lips, but there was a break around its edges â like it was the most vulnerable thing youâve ever said.Â
It was.Â
And you didnât exactly know why you did it.Â
Maybe you just wanted him to know. Maybe you just wanted him to understand that⊠that you were still there. And that you missed him. Every single day. Regardless of what happened.Â
There was a thick silence that hung in the air after that, and you shouldâve taken back your words right after they came out. Embarrassment shouldâve clouded you by then. But you couldnât bring yourself to do so.Â
That was as honest as you could get.Â
You didnât even expect a reply â assuming that maybe Jungkook hadnât heard it.Â
But you heard the soft tap of his steps on the floor and felt his overwhelming presence coming near you. And just like that, you knew he was behind you. Close. A hair's breadth away.Â
Then, you hear him let out a soft sigh, and you could feel his breath brush against your ear as he leaned down. You never realized how much you craved his affection until you felt him slightly nudging his cheek against the crown of your head.Â
It made you keen. Made you shut your eyes close. Basking in the moment, but you didnât ignore the pain that it caused.Â
Because somehow, despite what might seem like a sweet gesture â the whole thing felt like goodbye.
It was so intimate, though, that you almost forgot that you were currently on the 8th floor and he was dropping off on the next.Â
The elevator dinged like a wake-up call. And when you opened your eyes, Jungkook had already peeled his body away from you. Nibbling on your bottom lip, you fought the urge to cry as you saw him walking out.Â
Before the door closed, he took one look at you. His mouth opened, as if wanting to say something. You waited. But he closed his lips again, not bothering to look back for even one last time before the elevator doors closed in front of your face.Â
The interaction left a certain melancholy in your heart, and it made you run on auto-pilot when the elevator stopped on your floor.Â
You never expected for the encounter to happen â but it did, in its own way. And now you have to deal with the consequences of your impulsive actions.
Your mindless walking has led your feet to somewhere a bit secluded. Itâs far across the hall, and you recognize it as some old, empty ward. You and your friends have one on the 5th floor but you donât think youâve never really been here before and so you werenât sure.
But youâre desperate to let out a good cry. Maybe not exactly cry â but just be alone for awhile. The hospital and your schedule are busy enough as they are and itâs enough to keep your mind occupied since the morning â but that interaction with Jungkook at the elevator reminded you of the weight that youâve been carrying lately and you just⊠want to dissipate a little. Even if it means sacrificing your three-minute lunchtime.Â
You donât suspect anything as you twist the doorknob open â surprise to see itâs not locked like you thought it would be.Â
And the sight leaves your mouth hanging open.Â
âOh my god.âÂ
âWhat the fuck.âÂ
âShit!â You watch as Doyeon pushes off the man wearing a white lab gown on top of her â a very familiar figure that you can only recognize as none other than the attending surgeon Dr. Kim Namjoon.Â
A panicked, âIâm sorry!â leaves your mouth before you turn on your heel, ready to fly off the scene when you hear Doyeonâs voice calling you from behind.
âWait, __!âÂ
You hesitantly look back.
Itâs obvious what they were doing before you entered the room. Doyeonâs hair is unusually out of the ponytail she always shows up to work with, and Dr. Kim⊠Jesus. Heâs always been so intimidating to you â with his tall stature and his aura that reeks so much of authority, even though he doesnât even try, it feels so fucking weird to suddenly see him with his hair all mussed up when it always looks kempt every single time you see him along the hallways of the hospital. Right now, he looks coy, like heâs shrinking himself as he avoids looking at you.
âDr. __, I am so deeply sorry,â His apology sounds so remorseful that you feel bad for even having to barge in. You can see Dr. Kim fumbling with his coat as he looks at Doyeon like heâs looking for help. Doyeon looks at him, but she just⊠rolls her eyes.
âJoon, justââ She cuts herself off, shutting her eyes close. Seemingly agitated. Or embarrassed. You donât know why youâre still here. âYou should leave now, Iâll talk to __.â Doyeon lets her gaze fall back to you and your eyes widen at the declaration, not really knowing if she was serious or not.Â
You mean⊠what are you even going to talk about? Sure! Youâre shocked as fuck to see them together in that position but youâre not about to ask her about her sex life!
⊠Okay. So maybe you are a little bit (only a little) curious about that.
Dr. Kim has always been a mystery to all of you. Taehyung and Jungkook admire him so much, the latter lowkey idolizes him at this point. Nayeon has always spoken highly about him and youâre literally a fan of all his work in his field, especially his books. It doesnât help that heâs attractive as hell, too, and you all may have gossiped about him at one point in your lives â so sue you for being curious! Youâre just human.  Â
âYou sure?â Dr. Kim says, barely spoken, but you donât miss the gentle way he holds Doyeonâs shoulder as he asks that, the way his face contorts into a concerned expression when he looks down at her. One quick interaction and you instantly realize that oh⊠this is serious.Â
Theyâre not just having casual sex in this ward.
This is Doyeonâs boyfriend.
Your bestfriend nods at him and you step aside to give Dr. Kim some space to leave the room, still visibly stunned. You thought he was going to leave when he utters another apology again.Â
â__, Iâm really sorry about this behavior. Doyeon and IââÂ
Doyeon groans. âJoon, oh my god. Itâs fine.âÂ
You watch as Dr. Kimâs (who Doyeon apparently calls âJoonââ what the hell) lips fall into a thin line. âFine. Iâll go. Weâll talk about this later, alright?âÂ
âI know.âÂ
He gives you both one last glance before the door closes on you.
You swear you tried to look for cameras everywhere â like they do in The Office â to see if the whole thing was a prank. But no. Your lifeâs unfortunately not a sitcom.
âI told him to lock the door earlier,â Doyeon starts, sounding defeated as she falls back on one of the emergency beds. Sighing, she covers her face with her hands. âThis is so embarrassing.âÂ
At that, you canât help but react immediately.Â
âYouâre embarrassed about the fact that youâre fucking an insanely stupid hot, intelligent man?â Your brows knit.Â
Doyeon looks at you and you both stare at each other. She holds her own, like she usually does, but for the first time ever, she breaks and chuckles. The laughter turns hilarious, and you follow her into the bed.Â
âGod,â she utters. She licks her bottom lip and looks at you shyly. âI didnât mean for you to find out this way.âÂ
âI mean⊠what did you mean to do instead?âÂ
She hesitates. âIâm not sure.â
You frown. âSo, you just⊠you just werenât going to tell me? Us?â You didnât bother to hide the tone of disappointment in your words. Doyeon looks a little ashamed when you verbalized that.
âItâs not that. I just didnât know how,â She says. You knit your brows in confusion. âYou know Iâve always been⊠private about my dating life or whatever. I donât tell you guys Iâm dating until Iâm sure the guy and I are official. I⊠I donât even date a lot in the first place.âÂ
Well⊠that was true. You nod at her, giving her a reassuring smile. âYeah, I get that.â Doyeon smiles a little. âHow long?âÂ
Thereâs a pregnant pause before she says, âUh⊠since Feb?âÂ
âJesus.â She winces at your reaction. You stare at her with your jaw slack. âWhat the fuck, Doyeon? Nine months?â
âWell, technically, eight butââ you look at her dryly and Doyeon gives up on her attempt at being facetious. âOkay. Iâm sorry. It just happened.â You raise your brow at her. She sighs. âOkay, so we may have hooked up last year in December. You remember the Christmas party at the Ritz?âÂ
Your mouth just hangs wider, looking at her incredulously. Every drop of information she lets out just grows your surprise bigger, and you have nothing in substance to say except, âYou⊠whore.âÂ
Doyeon laughs so loud you worry it might have been heard from the outside, but you wince at the slap that follows on your shoulder as she giggles nonstop.Â
âShut the fuck up, oh my god.âÂ
âNoâ I justâ Oh my god, was that the reason why you bailed on our own Christmas party over at Nayeonâs?â She nods at your question with her lips pursed. You scoff, still not believing it but just overall amused in general. âYouâre really throwing me a curveball here, babe. Like â I have never ever heard you talking about Dr. Kim except when you said youâd totally fuck him in that one drinking session. And then, you actually fucking did.â
She rolls her eyes, scoffing. âHe started asking me out on dates in January and he asked me to be his girlfriend in Feb. I donât even know how it happened. It just did,â She shrugs, as if she just said that the skies are blue. âIâm pretty good at hiding, huh?âÂ
You donât hide the way you instantly frown.
âIâm happy for you, Doyeon, I really am. But⊠did you not feel like you could tell me? Or any of us?â
At least she looks apologetic, nibbling on her bottom lip before she says, âItâs not that, __. I didnât know how to tell you guys. Thereâs this â thereâs this thing when you date a co-worker, especially in the hospital. Heâs an attendant, and heâs about to be chief of surgery next two months, you know that right? And itâs justâ I know you will never think it, or the rest of our friends â but I just. I didnât want anyone to think that Iâm⊠that Iâm sleeping my way here, you know? Itâs fucking weird. And Ms. Yan from fuckass HR hates me for some reason. Iâd be public enemy number one around here, __.â
You wince hearing her explanation. Nodding, you rub her shoulder to offer some kind of comfort, noticing that sheâs actually silently fuming just by the mere thought of that. Meaning she must have been thinking about it for quite some time now.Â
âBut you know weâll never think of it like that, right?â You confirm with her, just to be sure. You love Doyeon â sheâs basically your sister at this point â and you donât ever want her to feel like she canât trust you.
âOf course. I donât⊠I canât really offer you any explanation other than I got scared and just wasnât ready. Joon wants to let people know⊠and I donât know. I guess Iâm thinking about that too nowadays.â She says, and sheâs not really looking at you anymore, seemingly deep in thought.
You begin rubbing her back. âItâs fine if youâre not ready yet.âÂ
âOh, this is getting kind of mushy. I hate it.â Doyeon says dryly. You push her slightly which sends her sideways a bit, earning a laugh from her.
âJoon, huh?â You decide to tease to lighten up the mood. Instead of backing down and getting shy like you expected, Doyeon raises her brow. âCan I be honest with you, though?â You say, fiddling with your fingers. She nods so you tread lightly to your next words. âThis will sound crazy, I know, but for the longest time I thought Jungkook was your secret boyfriend.â
âWhat the fuck?â Doyeon says, sharp and almost⊠disgusted. You donât expect such a reaction.Â
âOkay, you donât need to sound so disgusted. Jungkookâs a good-looking guy and heâs very decent.â You say, sounding weirdly defensive â even to your own ears.
âNoâ thatâs not what I meantââ Doyeon cuts herself off with a laugh. âThatâs actually really funny, though.â You look at her curiously. âSomehow, I thought about you thinking that. Especially after that time at the villa when you walked in on us talking by the pool deck.âÂ
âIâŠâ you try to come up with an excuse, something to deny her claim, but nothing comes, and your eyebrows knit in confusion because you actually donât know yourself why you felt that way back then. You still remember the weird feeling that flared up in your chest upon seeing them in such an intimate position â with Jungkookâs head on Doyeonâs stomach and her caressing his head. Maybe youâre more malicious than you let on, but can she really blame you for thinking there was more to that? Besides, Jungkookâs second closest in the group is probably her. It made sense to assume they were secretly together.Â
âGod, donât,â Doyeon says incredulously. âObviously, heâs not my secret boyfriend. I donât like him and he does not like me, at least not that way. That man only has heart eyes for you and Iâm only into Namjoon, thank you very much.âÂ
You wince. âSorry.â
âBut were you really jealous that time, though?â Doyeon asks, intrigued. âI mean, I thought about it. You were acting weird. But I kind of just shrugged it off.â
âI was not jealous, what the hell,â you quickly say. âI was just surprised. And youâre both really close, so I donât know.âÂ
Doyeon arches her brow. âYouâre also both close, so going by that logic, are you two together?â You frown at her. She laughs, knowing she proved her point. âAlright, enough about that. How have you been these days?â
You stare at her before sighing.
âIâve been wanting to say sorry.âÂ
âDamn straight,â she tells you immediately, like sheâs been looking forward to it. âLike, you bitchâ I thought you died. Not talking to me or to anybody for a week is crazy.â
âItâs not my proudest moment.âÂ
âWhy?âÂ
You subtly inhale a shaky breath. âI⊠to be honest? I thought you guys were mad at me.âÂ
âWhat?â You can hear the incredulous tone Doyeonâs taking on. And you slowly realize that you completely just conjured a whole ass narrative in your head the whole time.Â
âI know. I feel terrible about it. But I just⊠I couldnât help but think that I ruined⊠things.âÂ
âOhâŠâ Doyeon says, and she cranes her neck down to meet your gaze as youâre tucking your head down slightly. âWhy did you think that?âÂ
You open your mouth and close it, trying to find the right words.
âI⊠know I was completely being ambitious when I said I wanted to bring Mingyu along to the trip â and I realize I shouldnât have done that. Our relationship was still so fresh, and I was already bringing him along to what was supposed to be our vacation. And the fight happened and the whole thing just went to complete shit. We didnât even get to spend our five nights there because you guys had to book us a flight immediately and I just⊠I guess I just feel so bad about it. Had I not invited him⊠the trip wouldâve been way more different. Happier, that Iâm sure of.â
â__,â Doyeon calls your name firmly. âThat was not any of your fault. Sure, you shouldâve consulted with us â because Iâm not gonna lie, you threw us in for a surprise when you said that Mingyu was coming, but that fight was not your fault. At all. They physically fought each other on their own accord, even though they knew they were already too grown to be doing that shit. Donât feel guilty about what those men did.âÂ
You bite your lip. âStill. Theyâ uhm. They apparently fought because of me. Itâs stupid.âÂ
âExactly. But⊠Mingyu kind of deserved it. Sorry.â Doyeon comments.Â
You wince. âYou know?âÂ
âJungkook told us about it, yeah.â Doyeon says, as if hesitant to even mention his name in the conversation.Â
You sigh. Youâre not really surprised. âDid he⊠did he tell you guys⊠everything?âÂ
âHe did.â Doyeon confirms. âItâs not actually new news for us, __.âÂ
You look confuse when you meet her gaze. âHow do you mean?âÂ
She presses her lips into a thin line. âHeâs in love with you. Weâve known for a while,â You stare at her, mouth agape. Doyeon reluctantly adds, âSince med school.â
âOh.â You close your eyes for a moment. âEven Nayeon?âÂ
She nods. âYes.âÂ
Youâre silent for a while before you look away. Nodding, you whisper, âI see,â You sigh. âI donât even⊠Iâm not even surprised about that. Even my mother knows â I mean, Jungkook didnât tell her of course, but she said she knew he had feelings for me.â
âI think⊠everybody knows, __.â Your eyes fall to Doyeon. She gives you a gentle smile. âEverybody who sees the way Jungkook looks at you immediately knows right away. He doesnât have to tell someone he likes you for them to know that. Taehyung and I figured it out ourselves as well. And then Nayeon met you both and she did the same thing. Just had to fish out the confirmation from Jungkook himself.âÂ
âThatâsâŠâ you trail off, not really knowing what to say. âIâm really stupid for not noticing all this time, huh?â
âHmm⊠maybe. Sort of. But also, not really. I guess it mustâve been just different for you. Weâre just bystanders of your interactions â when Jungkook teases you like a fucker itâs easy to assume heâs flirting with you, but it mustâve been annoying as hell for you.â
You chuckle a bit. But itâs with fondness as you agree, âYeahâŠâ
âHe sucks ass at flirting.âÂ
âI agreeâŠâ you trail off. âI â well, you probably know, but I told him I donât believe him,â Doyeon hums, listening in. âI regret saying that. It really hurt him. But⊠who can blame me, Doyeon? I mean, am I not right for having doubts? Being confused? I mean, okay, yes, I was taken for the first four years we knew each other but I wasâ I was available two years ago and he didnâtâ he didn't do anything. Why didnât he do anything?â The words are coming off as a rant, youâre fully aware, but you let yourself go, anyway. âHe was dating all those women and I just⊠how am I supposed to believe him when I thought he showed me the opposite?âÂ
âYou mean how were you supposed to believe him when he sleeps around?â
You shut your eyes close. âI donâtâ I donât necessarily think he sleeps around, okay? Jungkookâs not a fuckboy or someone who sleeps with anyone with a pulse. Heâs too grown for that shit. But I⊠I just meant, that⊠he dated a lot all throughout the time we knew each other, so where was I in the equation? You know what I mean?â
Doyeon stares at you for a bit, then she nods, looking ahead. âI know what you mean.âÂ
âYeah?â
She nods. Then, âAre you worried heâs not sincere about his feelings? Because he dated a lot of people?â
âI-Iâm not sure about that.â But maybe, that thought bothers you a bit.
âWhen was the last time he was with somebody?â
You donât mean to sound defensive when you retort back with, âI wouldnât know that. Contrary to popular belief, Jungkook and I do not actually talk about everything, and that includes our sex lives, but I know when heâs⊠seeing somebody.âÂ
âHow?â Doyeon asks, looking at you. She wasnât trying to trick you into anything, just genuine curiosity written all over her face.
You shy away from her gaze. âFour months ago⊠Nayeonâs engagement party. He was checking that woman out.â
âOh⊠Kwon Jihyo?âÂ
Your brows furrow. âYou know her?âÂ
Doyeon nods. âYeah. Physio class back in freshman year. I talked to her at the party as well,â you grow more confused and Doyeon adds, âAlso, sheâs gay. Married with two kids.âÂ
âOh.âÂ
That earns a chuckle from Doyeon. Tapping your arm, she tells you, âYou donât have a gay radar, itâs fine.âÂ
âOh my godâŠâ you slap a hand on your forehead. âI teased him about sleeping with her after the partyâŠâÂ
Youâve always seen Jungkook as a regular ladies man in your head due to the fact that he gets women, quite very easily. Empirically, Jungkook goes on a lot of dates. But to be completely honest with yourself, you donât even know the extent of those said dates. Jungkook doesnât exactly oppose it when you lightheartedly tease him about being a playboy, but you do notice when that puts him off a bit.
Maybe you shouldâve pried â maybe he gets put off because itâs simply not true? But you donât think itâs not not true either, so⊠do you really think he sleeps around?
âLook,â Doyeon suddenly says which makes you look at her, snapping you out of your own messy thoughts. âIâm not trying to defend him or put in a good word for him or whatever. But I do know that you know him better than I do, so Iâm sure you donât actually think he isnât sincere about his feelings for you. If youâre worried about his dating history, talk to him about that â but if weâre going by technical definition here, I donât think Jungkook sleeps around, __. He doesnât have a new woman switched out for another every seven business days, does he? Or is that a wrong assumptionââ
âGod, no,â you roll your eyes at her. âAnd anyway, why are we talking about this? I donât care who he has sex with. He can do whatever he wants. Heâs a grown man.â
âYeah⊠but you just said itâs sort of the reason why youâre holding back.â
You feel blood rushing to your cheek because⊠that is true. You donât even know why. Because you stand for what you said that he can do whatever the hell he wants. Heâs young and heâs objectively attractive and he can have sex whenever he wantsâŠ
But somehow, that very thought â of Jungkook being with anybody that way, suddenly made a weird feeling flare up in your chest. Youâve never really paid it mind before, but right now that you now know what you knowâŠ
âIt just kind of hurts a bit, I guess.â You say, not looking at Doyeon. âI mean, itâs irrational, really. I donât expect him to be celibate for the eight years heâs claimed to love me, thatâs just insane. Iâve also had sex with other people throughout the time and it would be unfair of me to dwell on the fact that heâs been with other people in the past when I also have but⊠itâs just⊠you knowâŠâ you trail off, and you feel like youâre gonna burst with so much embarrassment from the thoughts running through your head.
âI know⊠what?â Doyeon says, trying to fill in the gaps.
âI guess I justâŠâ you swallow the lump in your throat. âI guessâŠ. I guess I just expected him to want only me.âÂ
âOh.â you look at Doyeon. âOh wow. ThatâsâŠâÂ
You huff. âItâs childish, I know. Itâs so stupid â I canât think that. Itâs unfair for him.â
Doyeon shakes her head. âNo, I mean, I get that. I get that completely,â She scoots closer to you. âYou have to know, though, that for the past eight years, Jungkook has tried many times to move on from you.â That words felt like a bucket of cold water. Heâs triedâŠ? Doyeon gives you a small smile when she notices the way your face fell. âIt was really tough for him when you and Eunwoo got serious, but he couldnât do anything about it. He tried seeing other people, in the hopes that they could make him feel what he does for you. He didnât do that in vain â like he did it maliciously in hopes that you would get jealous or whatever. He did that â he does that â because he also genuinely wants to be with someone who can reciprocate his feelings. Min Sora was really close⊠but I donât really know what happened to that. Iâve assumed since then that he must still probably love you. And he still apparently does, even to this day. Iâm not saying all of this in favor of him, okay? But do you not want to give him a chance because of that? He really loves you, __. He admires you a lot. You donât know how much heâs just in awe of you. He talks about you a lot when youâre not around, and heâd ditch just about anything to get to you with one call. Look⊠I donât know what you feel, and at the end of the day, you call the shots. But I think heâs worth it, __. Because I know him as well and everybody knows heâll treat you right. You just gotta give him the chance.â
You take in Doyeonâs words carefully.
âThatâs not really the only thing Iâm skeptical about,â you sigh. âHim having slept with other people is not the top of my concern, because we werenât in any relationship. Again, I couldnât have expected him to be celibate all this time. What Iâm really worried about is the fact that heâs soâ heâs so important to me, Doyeon. Iâve known him for eight years and heâs⊠heâs quite literally the best thing that ever happened to meââ you stop for awhile because you feel your voice breaking, just in time when the sides of your eyes sting with precedent tears. But you canât cry right now. Youâve done that a lot in the past few days. âAnd ifâ and if I do feel the same, and then we do this thing, what if it all goes wrong? I donât â I canât really bear the thought of him not present in my life. I have never considered that ever since Iâve known him. Iâm so lucky with my friendships but my romantic relationships all suck. Theyâre shit. And I donât want to have a shit romantic relationship with Jungkook, because that would mean Iâd lose him. And I donât want to lose him⊠do youâ do you get me, Doyeon? Iâm so scared. Because there's this part of me that wholeheartedly believes what he said, but thereâs a bigger part of me thatâs in denial because I canât stop thinking about things going wrong.âÂ
âHey,â Doyeon gently calls, and you donât realize that youâve been holding back a sob because the moment she scoots closer, arm circling your back, you bury your face in her chest and let out a quiet cry. She cradles your head, and you close your eyes at that. âWhat if things donât go wrong, though? What if it works out?âÂ
You sniffle. âBut things always go wrong for me and my boyfriends. I donât know what I did to deserve it, but they just never end well.âÂ
Doyeon lets out a heavy breath. âI completely understand that. Again, you know Jungkook better than I do. Better than anybody I know, really. You would know exactly what heâs capable of â and that includes the possibility of him hurting you, or the lack of it thereof. Itâs really your choice, __. Just⊠just talk to him, okay? Heâs been wanting to, but youâre not reaching out and he said he didnât want to suffocate you or anything like that.âÂ
You quickly perk up at that. âHe said that?â Doyeon nods. It makes your shoulders deflate. âBut⊠but we were in the elevator today and heâŠâ
âHe what?â
âHe⊠uhm⊠well I said something stupid,â you wince, wiping the stray tears from your cheeks. âI said I miss him, but he didnât â I donât know. He didnât say anything,â Nibbling on your bottom lip anxiously, you look at Doyeon reluctantly, gauging her reaction. âI think he actually hates me now.â
Doyeon is quiet for a moment before she speaks. âYou just⊠you really have no clue how much he loves you, huh? You can kill a close relative of his and heâll make excuses for you, I donât doubt that even for a second,â She says and for a moment youâre a bit offended because youâre getting kind of tired of people pointing out that Jungkook being into you is obvious like how the grasses are green, but Doyeon shakes her head, face in pure disbelief. And you just know she didnât mean it that way. She genuinely looks baffled. âYou really need to talk, __. This is⊠it really hurts seeing you both like this." Â
You tuck your head down. âIâm thinking about it.âÂ
âYeah?âÂ
âYeah. I think⊠Iâm going back to our place tonight. But Iâm not sure. Iâll probably chicken out last minute.âÂ
Doyeon pats your arm. âDo it, okay? Just be honest with yourself and to him. You both need that.âÂ
You give her a small, weak smile.
Youâre pretty much drained the moment you arrive at your place. Sighing heavily, you punch in the passcode and almost feel your knees buckling at the sight of the interior of your apartment.Â
It feels like itâs been so long since youâve been here, and coupled with the discussion that you had with Doyeon yesterday, everything suddenly feels overstimulating and thereâs an urge at the sides of your eyes to cry.Â
Swallowing the lump in your throat, you breathe in and out as you enter the threshold, noting the fact that nobody is at home. Or Jungkook isnât present anywhere in the living room. Youâre a bit grateful for that if you have to be honest to yourself â after all, the last time that you talked to him did not exactly go as well as youâd like.Â
He could be in his room, though. Thatâs what you assume as you go straight over to the kitchen in hopes to heat up the take-out that you bought at the driveway. As you leave your phone on the counter, you notice the to-go container from Chipotle on the same surface, as well as the laptop that is left open beside it.Â
So Jungkook is home.Â
The question is, where could he possibly be, leaving out his stuff here in the kitchen? Might be in his bedroom to grab something real quick?Â
You donât mean to do the next thing that comes to your mind, but your feet â your stupid feet â track back from the microwave to the island, and your eyes betray you as they go look and read the words on the screen of Jungkookâs macbook.Â
The tab that shows is an apartment listing website, and besides are more tabs that show some familiar real-estate names youâve come to on the internet before when you were looking for a place.Â
It makes you freeze in your spot, eyes glued to the daunting images of the apartment layout that Jungkook mustâve clicked on awhile ago, and you take note that heâs seemingly, specifically, looking for one-apartment bedrooms and studio apartments.Â
Your mind goes into a sudden haywire at the sight.Â
What does this mean?Â
âOh, hey,â
The embodied voice makes your head snap to its direction, and you see Jungkook standing in front of you in his sweats and shirt â his usual home clothes â with a charger in his hand.Â
âJungkook.â You say, or more like, breathe out. Your heart feels like itâs somersaulting for some reason at the sight of him.Â
But Jungkook looks just as surprised as you.Â
âI⊠I didnât know youâre coming hoâ back.â He says, and thereâs a twinge in your heart that you ignore when you caught him pointedly avoiding the word home when pertaining to your place. Somehow, that felt intentional.
But you give him a smile. Probably a weak one. Probably doesnât really look like a smile at all and more like a grimace. If Jungkook notices, he doesnât say anything. Just goes straight to the direction of the highchairs on the island and plug in his charger for his laptop.Â
Then, he turns to look at you. âUh... you just got off from your shift?âÂ
âYeah. You too?â You say, nibbling your bottom lip with your teeth. A nervous habit.Â
âNah, got off a few hours ago.âÂ
âOh. Okay.âÂ
âYeah.âÂ
You nod your head. You stand there for a while, letting the silence thatâs admittedly awkward hang in the air.Â
Itâs weird, really. Jungkook and you usually have a lot to say to each other â but right now, there doesnât seem to be a single thing you can say to one another.Â
It breaks your heart thatâs the current case.Â
âWell, uhm. Thatâs Zillow.â You say, pointing to his laptop. The moment the words left your lips you swear you could have slapped yourself.Â
How stupid to ask him about it. How incredibly stupid for that thing to be your choice of topic after weeks of no proper communication with him.Â
Jungkook seems surprised at this, though, turning his head immediately to look at his own laptop. Thereâs a certain jerk in his movements when he moves his fingers to the trackpad that closes the entire window of the internet and shows his wallpaper instead.Â
âOh. Yeah. That was⊠Zillow.âÂ
Stupid, stupid you makes everything even more awkward when you say, âYouâre looking for a place?âÂ
Jungkook stares at you for awhile. Thereâs a pregnant pause, and then he nods his head. A bit hesitant. But his voice is full when he speaks.Â
âYeah.âÂ
So, heâs moving out. Thatâs what you think as you avoid looking at his face and let your gaze fall back to his laptop.Â
You give him a small smile.Â
âAh. Good luck with the search, then.â
Your heart completely breaks when you say the words.
Suddenly, the words of your supposed confession get stuck and they die in your throat. You let yourself believe that coming home tonight would fix everything; you just had to go inside, talk to Jungkook, tell him you were sorry about what you said â and the rest would just do its thing and you'll be back to okay.
But he's moving out, and every bit of hope in you shuts down.
Jungkook doesnât say anything for a while, and youâre just about to turn on your heels to go to your room but then he utters lowly, almost like a whisper.Â
âItâs not final.âÂ
âHm?â You hum, not sure if you caught that.Â
Rubbing the back of his neck, Jungkook looks away as he says again, âI mean, Iâm just looking. I was gonna talk to you before I finalize my plans.â
âTalk to me? Why?â
âSince weâre on a joint lease and all that.âÂ
âOh.â You nod to yourself, dumbfounded. It's embarrassing the way you lit up with expectation when he said it wasn't final, for it to completely die anyway when he said that. You feel like you're not wanted. âYeah. Right.âÂ
âI assume youâre tired from your shift, though, so maybe we can go over it tomorrow? Or any day you like, really.â Jungkook shrugs.Â
âNo, tonightâs fine,â You wave your hand, walking towards his direction and seating yourself on the chair beside him. You try to focus all your attention on the screen in front of you instead of Jungkookâs overwhelming presence. Youâve always thought he was big but tonight, he feels even bigger and youâre intimidated. âAre you writing a notice to the landlord?â
âYeah â I mean, after we talk about the move, that is.âÂ
âWow.â You canât help but let out. âYou really thought about all this while I was away?âÂ
You regret the words just as instantly as they leave your mouth.Â
Looking at Jungkook hesitantly, you watch as his face falls, mouth opening and closing, as if at a loss for words.Â
You take them back before he says something. âSorry â I didnât mean for it to come out that way.â Sharp and edgy, clipped and⊠angry. Sort of accusatory. Like youâre pinning something bad on him.
âItâs fine.â Jungkook says after awhile, returning back his gaze on the laptop.Â
His withdrawal makes you deflate. He seems so uninterested. Is he done with you? Just like that?
âYou know what,â You utter after a pregnant pause, standing up from the chair and getting back on your feet. âI actually have a headache. I think we should go over this tomorrow.â
Jungkook looks confused but he nods, anyway. âI just⊠stocked up on Advil yesterday. So, if you need it⊠itâs just in the kit.âÂ
âSure. Thanks,â You give him a small smile. âIâll, just go, uh, shower for a bit.â You point to the bathroom across from you.Â
Before you go, Jungkook calls your name.
â__.â
You turn around to look at him. âYes?â
âAre youâŠâ He trails off. You wish heâd look at you like he usually does. âAre you back for good?â
You donât expect that question at all. But you collect yourself on time to respond. âYeah. I guess I am.â
Jungkookâs expression is something unreadable, so you throw him an awkward smile. Youâre not sure if he returned it, because everything is becoming too much, and you canât help but overthink every single thing he does. So, before you can dwell on that, you go straight to the bathroom to do your business.Â
You shower quickly â you canât focus when you know that Jungkook is just outside, and he can probably hear the water running. Youâve never really paid thoughts to these stuff except the first few weeks of moving in with him, but right now, thereâs a certain awkward tension in the air and itâs slowly suffocating you. You needed to get out of the shower box quick.
And so you did, but you donât expect the series of knocks on the door, with Jungkookâs voice behind it.Â
â__?âÂ
âY-yeah?â You stammer, wrapping your towel around you (that Jungkook thankfully hasnât thrown out yet) with haste and getting to the door immediately to answer him.Â
When you open it, Jungkook visibly freezes for a bit. And you realize youâre in nothing but a piece of cotton; bare underneath, droplets of water running through your body from the tips of your uncovered, wet hair.Â
You consciously tighten the towel around your body, making sure to act unbothered when you say, âWhat?âÂ
Jungkook seems to snap out of the moment just as you did. When you follow the hand that he lifts, you see your phone in it. Weirdly enough, you had time to notice the way the device fits so small in his hand when you can barely wrap your phone around your fingers yourself.
What the actual fuck are you talking about, you tell yourself at the back of your head. What the fuck what the fuck what the fuckâ
âYou left this on the counter. Mingyuâs been calling you.âÂ
Itâs like youâve been suddenly hit by a truck upon hearing the name.
âOh. Okay. Sorry about that.â You take your phone when he offers it to you. You donât know why but you avoid Jungkookâs eyes as you step out of the bathroom and press the decline button, causing the ringtone to stop abruptly.Â
You donât look back at him as you enter your bedroom, locking the door and throwing your phone on the mattress and going straight to your closet.
Nothing much has changed since the last seven or so days. What would change, anyway? Itâs not like Jungkook has some sort of business in here.Â
When you finished dressing yourself up with your usual pajamas, a worn-out tee and a pair of short shorts, you go over right to your bed, picking up your phone.Â
The notification bar says that you have six missed calls from Mingyu and two texts. An upgrade from his three to four times in the previous days.Â
See, itâs not only Jungkook or Doyeon or Nayeon or Taehyung whom youâve been avoiding. Itâs also Mingyu. The last time that you two talked was when you said goodbye to each other when he was catching his flight from the resort. Youâve completely shut everybody out after that thing happened, and again, itâs not your proudest moment. Youâre only non-confrontational to a certain degree, but you usually handle your problems like a grown woman.Â
You just really donât know how to handle this one.Â
But Mingyuâs been calling, and you havenât answered or replied to any of his messages ever since.Â
Itâs just⊠everytime you think about him⊠it hurts.
It hurts to think of somebody youâve given your trust to, only for them to step on it without any remorse. It hurts that you once thought he was going to be the one, only for him to end up as someone youâre starting to⊠hate. It hurts extremely that just eight days ago, you held this high level of adoration for him, but now you donât feel anything at all but simmering anger.Â
Sighing, you click on his message instead of sliding it out, gearing yourself for what youâre about to read.
gyuđœ [10:15pm]: Dinner at my place tonight? gyuđœ [10:32pm]: Can you pick up my calls?
You scrolled through the other ones he sent in the past week, and you find out that theyâre simply just a variation of âdo you want to have dinner together tonightâ, âwhy arenât you picking up?â and shockingly⊠a couple texts of âi miss youâ.Â
Youâve only been bullshitting when you told Jungkook that you had a headache, but right now that excuse might be true because you can feel a tick in your head, a certain bang on the front, and you just want all of this to end.Â
Letting out a controlled breath, you swallow the lump in your throat as you type a reply. Finally.
You [10:50pm]: Can we talk tomorrow?Â
To your surprise, Mingyu responds quickly.
gyuđœ [10:51pm]: of course. dinner?
You [10:52pm]: yeah. i get off at around 8 tomorrow.
gyuđœ [10:52pm]: I have some paperworks to attend to but 8 is fine by me. gyuđœ [10:53pm]: Can we go to a restaurant? gyuđœ [10:53pm]: I havenât cleaned my place so I thought we could go outside
You [10:54pm]: Itâs alright. Also, no need to pick me up. Iâll uber.Â
gyuđœ [10:55pm]: You sure?
You [10:56pm]: Yeah.
gyuđœ [10:56pm]: Alright then.
You donât get a lot of sleep that night.
âHey, sorry Iâm a bit late. The partners had a meeting over at the firm,â Mingyu says, loosening his tie a little, breathing a bit sharp as he takes the seat across from you.Â
You nod, giving him a small smile. Taking a sip from your water, you watch as Mingyu fixes his tie again, some sort of attempt to look kempt, like he hasnât just run here. He was in a rush, and you feel bad that he had to go over here quickly when the partners meeting was probably something important. He couldâve canceled and you wouldnât have mind.Â
âSo. Hi,â Mingyu greets you as if heâs making up for his rash entrance earlier. He gives you a smile, the one thatâs his usual charming smile â you remember fawning over it the first time you met him. âHow have you been?â
âFine. Iâve been doing well.â you answer. In your lap, your fingers fiddle with each other.
Youâve thought about how you are going to go over this, but obviously the scenarios that played in your head yesterday and before you went here were so much more different than now. You werenât an anxious mess in your imagination.
Mingyu nods. âThatâs good to hear. Been doing fine as well.â He says casually.Â
That makes something flare up in your chest.
Fine? Heâs been doing fine?Â
Before you can say something, a waiter comes up to your table to give you the menu, and that effectively keeps you from saying the words you were probably going to regret as soon as they come out of your mouth.Â
You both tell your respective orders to the waiter before he walks away, leaving you two nodding and smiling ahead. When heâs gone, youâre left alone with Mingyu again.Â
You look at him â and his usual suits and tie ensemble would usually make you gush internally about how good he looks, how you can still see the way heâs built under the pristine fabric of his clothes, and how attractive he is the way he carries himself.Â
âIâm glad you called me tonight, sweetheart.â
And you donât expect the way the hairs on your body tingle with⊠ick.Â
âSure.â You say, drinking from your glass of water again.
Just get over it, your mind convinces you. But how are you going to approach it?
Moments pass and then suddenly, Mingyu lets out a heavy breath. You peer up at him, raising a brow.Â
âAlright, Iâm not gonna skirt around this anymore, __,â He says, and his eyebrows are knitted in what seems like confusion when he meets your gaze. âWhatâs going on with you? Youâve been avoiding me.â
The confrontation somehow eases you even though it shouldnât.
Licking your bottom lip â an anxious habit that you try hard to forgo â you compose yourself before you say, âI have. Yes, youâre right.â
âWhy?â Mingyu asks with genuine curiosity.Â
Somehow, this bothers you. Does he really not know or heâs just pretending not to know? Whichever it is, it does not really make you feel any better about him. If heâs pretending not to know, then heâs an even bigger asshole than youâre letting him on, but if he does not know, then thatâs just even worse. Imagine doing all of those things and not being aware that you did something wrong enough to upset people?Â
âI have to be completely honest with you, Mingyu. I want to break up.âÂ
The words come out easily as opposed to what you expected.Â
Somehow, itâs strange, really. Youâve never dumped anybody before. Of course, you donât count those casual dates youâve had in the past two years because they were never that serious. But usually, in your long relationships, the other guy does the dumping and never you.Â
So, right now, as you sit across from Mingyu, finally declaring what youâve been thinking over the past week, you feel a sense of liberation. A clichĂ©, really. Thereâs a feeling of discomfort gnawing at some parts of you, but you choose to ignore it, bravely meeting his gaze instead.Â
âWhat?â
âI want to break up with you.â You reiterate, this time fuller so he knows your decision is final.
His mouth opens and closes, and thereâs a pregnant pause that hangs in the air before he finds his tongue. âBut why?âÂ
âAre you serious?â You canât help but snap. âDo you really not know?âÂ
âNo. Fill me in, because Iâm confused.â Mingyu doubles down, and it fires you up a little bit.Â
âMingyu, Jungkook told me everything,â You say, and you notice the way his expression changes into something more⊠unreadable the moment you dropped Jungkookâs name. âAnd I mean everything. What you did with his girlfriend back in college, and what you said about me to goad him into a fight. I mean, what were you thinking, Mingyu? All of that was just⊠low. Even for you. I canât believe youâd do any of that.â You catch your breath after you say the words, not realizing how heavy it would feel to let them out. Youâve never been confrontational, would prefer if the other person did all the talking, and to do this right now is taking so much from you.
âHe told you everything?â Mingyu asks again. You watch as he relaxes his posture, and you grow confused when his lips curl into a smirk. âI knew he would do that. Come crying to you with his lovesick head. Did he finally grow some to tell you he loves you, then?âÂ
You recoil, not expecting that. âThatâs none of your business.â
âIt is my business. Youâre my girlfriend.â
âIâm not anymore.â
Mingyu inhales a sharp breath. âSo, youâre choosing him?âÂ
âIâIâ what?â you blurt out, surprised at his audacity. âIâm not choosing anybody. And itâs really bold of you to assume that youâre still one of my options after all that.âÂ
Scoffing, Mingyu drinks from his water. He looks at you with a blank stare as he says, âWell, be honest with me now. Do you love him?âÂ
âDo I love him?â You chuckle, not the least bit of humor in it. âYou donât really deserve my honesty, Mingyu. You had all of those four months to be honest with me and you didnât do shit. Donât ask me any personal questions and expect me to give you an honest answer. Because I wonât give you any of it.âÂ
âYou said a lot of things but I know you love him just as much as he loves you.â
âWhat are you talking about?â
This time, Mingyuâs tone borders on sharp when he leans down to get to you closer so you can hear him clearly. âYou think it was easy for me to be in a relationship with you when all you could talk and think about was Jungkook? Jungkook who was only supposedly your bestfriend?â Itâs said with so much wrath that you canât help but physically recoil at his words. When you donât say anything, Mingyu continues, âJungkook told me this movieâs good, Jungkook said their aglio e olio tastes great, Jungkook and I were just talking about this â I could go on how many times youâve always managed to insert him in anything even when weâre together, but I did not want to be that kind of boyfriend who got jealous over their girlâs friends, and I was that for you â and you think Iâm the bad guy here?â
You blink, mouth opening and closing. You fish for some words, something to defend yourself with. Have you really said all that? Did you really do that? Did you really talk about Jungkook enough times that Mingyu took notice of it?Â
Youâve always thought that your friendship with Jungkook is platonic. Youâve convinced yourself of that and Jungkook seemed to think the same â at least thatâs what you thought prior to his confession â and you like to think that your friendship works, even though the majority of people donât agree that opposite genders can be purely friends.
But⊠did you think wrong? Did you really just convince yourself it was platonic when all along⊠it was not?Â
You donât exactly recall the moments that you talked about him while you were with Mingyu. Itâs hard to when talking about Jungkook just comes like second nature. You donât count the times you see the grass being green â because they are and will always be green.Â
And thatâs what Jungkook is to you. Heâs been such a constant presence in your life that you canât help but bring him up in any case because⊠because it just feels right to do so.
Now you think about your relationship with Eunwoo. How he never really liked Jungkook. Did he think the same as Mingyu? Did you also talk about your best friend too much in his presence? Did he count the times you mentioned Jungkookâs name in your conversations? Do you really talk so much about him?
âSee?â Mingyu says after a while and it snaps you out of your stupor. âDonât tell me Iâm a liar when youâve also been lying to me this whole time.âÂ
âHow dare you?â You snap at him. You can take him pointing out about the thing with Jungkook, but never this. âI didnât hide anything from you. I was not the one with the history of cheating with their friendâs girlfriend and I didnât talk behind your back like youâre merely just a piece of meat.âÂ
Mingyu visibly stills and you bite your lip after saying the words. You didnât mean for it to come out that way. Didnât really mean to say that in the first place. But itâs done and you canât cry over spilled milk.Â
Doesnât negate the fact that you feel like shit, though.
âYou think I didnât regret what I did?â Mingyu says, a little quiet this time. If you werenât at the quieter part of the restaurant, in a booth where the sound of the classical music and peopleâs chatters are muffled, you wonât hear him at all. âJungkook and I were close, __. We really were. And I fucked up and ruined his trust. But you also donât know how and why that happened. Jiyeon was already cheating on him before she hit on meââÂ
âOh, so is that the part where you volunteered to be one of her âvictimsâ, too?â You say sarcastically, cutting him off, incredulous about the fact that heâs really trying to make excuses for himself right now.Â
âWe were fucking drunkâ and high, okay? We didnât know what we were doing.â Mingyu says through his teeth, and itâs the first time you see him lose control. Heâs always so kempt and so composed, itâs baffling youâre seeing him in this state.
But you refuse to believe his bullshit.Â
âYou know what, I don't know why youâre saying this to me. You should be saying this to Jungkook and frankly, I simply donât care. What happened back then is between you â donât include me into any of your arguments ever again,â You say exasperatedly. âMy issue is that â and why Iâm breaking up with you in the first place â is that you lied to me, Mingyu. You lied to me about so much. And If I were to go through this relationship with you longer, I don't know what else youâre going to lie to me about, and I donât want that. Letâs not waste each otherâs time and end it right here, right now.âÂ
Mingyu leans back on his seat. âI canât change your mind even if I apologize to you about that, huh?â
You shake your head.
He nods.Â
âAlright.âÂ
You look at him again.
Kim Mingyu has sharp features that usually make him look broody from an outsider perspective, but youâve seen the way he smiles and how gentle he looks when he does. Right now, though, he looks⊠genuinely sad.Â
He lied to you, yes, but somehow, thereâs still some part of you that wants to know if he felt the least bit genuine about you. That it wasnât all just a ploy to get to Jungkook.Â
âDid you really like me? Even for a moment?â You break the silence, voice breaking slightly at the end.Â
Mingyu looks up at you and you donât expect the way his lips curl up into a small smile. âYes, __. I did. I liked you the first time we met and believe it or not, I still have feelings for you right now.â
You look away to avoid his intense gaze.Â
Itâs weird. Itâs so weird. Because even though you know in your heart that heâs not and will never be good for you and that heâs not a loss, your heart still aches at the declaration.Â
âI donât really know if I believe that.â You say, almost like a whisper.Â
âIâm sorry, then.â Mingyu says, and it sounds so sincere that you start to feel some sort of stinging in both sides of your eyes.
In what seemed like forever, the waiter arrives with your orders, and you both look up and offer him a hand in placing them on your table, bidding him thanks as he once again walks away.Â
You and Mingyu both look at your food.Â
âI think Iâm going first. I have a trial tomorrow, so I need to take care of that.â He says suddenly.Â
Nibbling your bottom lip, you watch as he begins to fix his shirt, ready to stand up.Â
âOkay.âÂ
â__?â You look up at him when he calls your name. He seems to hesitate for a bit, but he says, âCan you⊠can you tell Jungkook Iâm sorry?âÂ
Staring at his face, you try to look for a hint of sarcasm. Or anything indicative of malice. But all you see is sincerity.Â
At that, you shake your head. âNo.â Mingyuâs face falls. âTalk to him yourself if you really are sorry. Iâm not your mailman, Mingyu.âÂ
He sighs. âAlright. I guess youâre right,â And then, âAnd Iâm saying sorry, to you too, you didnât deserve that. I was angry, and thatâs not an excuse. So, Iâm sorry. Will youâŠâ he clears his throat. âWill you ever forgive me?â
You shrug. âI donât know. Probably.âÂ
Mingyu gives you a timid smile. âOkay.âÂ
When he takes out his wallet and a black card from there, you instantly stop him from calling over the waiter.Â
âNo, itâs fine, Iâll take care of it. Iâm the one who invited you here.â You say, talking him out of paying.Â
He shakes his head, insisting, âItâs okay.â
âSeriously, I can handle it.âÂ
Mingyu lets out a chuckle which makes you smile a bit before you scold yourself.Â
âI know. But can you let me? This is⊠this is probably the last time weâll see each other.âÂ
At that, you relax back in your seat, staring at him. He stares right back at you.Â
With a slow nod, you let him call over the waiter.
He departs with a small goodbye that you return with a timid wave.Â
When you go home that night, you cried yourself to sleep, thankful that Jungkook hasnât come home from his shift yet.
Things are⊠fine.Â
Unlike your previous break-ups that left you in agony for the following days after it happened, the one with Mingyu did not really leave a huge emotional impact. It makes you wonder if youâve overestimated your feelings for him⊠makes you question yourself if you really thought he was the one when things were fine, and you both dated happily.Â
You donât bother yourself looking for answers, because the relationship is done and thereâs no point in going over the details when itâs you yourself who ended the ties.Â
While that is not the sole reason of your melancholic feeling these days, it lies on another person; your roommate, Jungkook â your best friend of eight years whoâs apparently been in love with you the whole time.Â
Itâs only been a few weeks ever since you talked about him moving out. He said it was about time for him to leave the place â heâs been here longer than you, after all. He wrote and sent the notice to his landlord, and itâs been about two weeks since then, so you assume heâs already got his approval.Â
While things may look normal and right from an outsiderâs perspective⊠things arenât exactly the way they were before.
Jungkook and you are close. You share almost everything together. Your friendship has been honed throughout the many years and obstacles youâve faced together and so itâs only natural for you two to be as close.
But nowadays⊠you can feel that closeness slipping away. It flares up something inside you; like that feeling of grief when you remember that friend in highschool who you stopped talking to after graduation. You donât know exactly what the reason is for the abrupt end of communication, but the finish line is there and youâve both reached it without the other knowing â and youâre left fending for yourselves, looking ahead at your own worlds and letting your lives flow to the stream of the river.Â
Itâs strange, really; how everything feels somewhat normal but also really under that condition.Â
Jungkook and you would text each other nonstop â he could be in his own room, and heâd still text you about random shit that ends up with him going to your room anyway just to annoy you for a bit before you kick him out and you both go to sleep. Heâd ask to borrow something â anything, ask your food preference for the night, and heâd always ask you when your shift ends so you can go together if your schedules align. Meanwhile, you ask him to join you in the living room for spontaneous movie nights, ask him to give you a massage, and youâd both talk about your days, catching up on the hours you werenât together.
And now thereâs none of that.Â
Now, you both greet each other when the other one gets home almost like a chore. Like how your roommate from college used to welcome you when you arrived at the dorm from classes. When either you or he is in the living room or something, youâd both tell each other that âDinnerâs in the fridge, you can microwave itâ, instead of âWhat do you think we should have for dinner?â. Jungkook asks if you need a ride to the hospital because he knows you donât have a car anymore, but you refuse because itâs obvious itâs just for formality.Â
You donât know if itâs just the overthinker in you, but it feels like Jungkookâs pulling back and he has no intention of making things right â or talk about what happened.Â
Heâs so⊠heâs so civil.
And you miss him so much it makes you sad.
It makes you confused. Sort of mad. He makes you feel a lot of things â but you hate that youâve just been compartmentalizing and not doing any processing at all.Â
You spent the past few weeks pointing out to yourself the differences that your relationship is going through. You spend some nights beating yourself up whether to go barge in his room and confront him with everything â but you do none of that.Â
Instead, you pretend everythingâs okay. At the hospital, youâve no longer avoided him and said hi which he returns with a smile. Nayeon, Taehyung, and Doyeon, thought at first that everythingâs back to normal, but you know theyâre slowly realizing that it has not.Â
Tonight, though, at Nayeonâs reception party after her wedding, you try hard to ignore all those angsts and choose to enjoy yourself instead. Itâs Nayeonâs big day. The last thing you wanted to be was a bum.
Everybody is socializing with each other, and since youâve had your fair share of conversations with other people at this point, you choose to sit out on the dance.
Suddenly, Billy Joelâs Uptown Girl is playing and the majority coos and exclaims in excitement as they hurry to the dancefloor, some taking their partners along with them.
âLook, theyâre playing your favorite song.âÂ
Your head snaps to the side in reflex to see who it was, only to see Jungkook. Words get caught in your tongue for a moment, a bit surprised to see him. You mean â sure, heâs been here for a while. It is Nayeonâs wedding, after all, but weirdly enough, you two havenât shared a conversation yet throughout the day.Â
Until now, anyway.
Recovering from your initial surprise, you scoot over to the side, giving him space to maybe⊠sit beside you?Â
âThatâs not my favorite song.â You scoff, sipping on your champagne right after, looking right ahead as you feel Jungkook situating himself on the chair beside you.
âOh⊠has it changed now?â Jungkook says, and thereâs a lilt of teasing tone to it that you look at him in wonder.Â
Meeting his gaze, you find heâs just smiling at you. Heâs in an off-white tux, a lily pinned on his chest pocket. Heâs done his hair in that usual way he cleans up for formal events like this, gelled and parted slightly off center to show off his forehead. Itâs slightly longer than youâve last noticed it looked, and you think he hasnât been trimming itâŠÂ
Nonetheless, he looks simply put⊠dashing.Â
âI change my favorite song every five to seven business days,â you say coolly. âAnyway, why arenât you there?â you point to where the flock of people is having a ball to Billy Joel.
Truthfully, you kind of wish you were there as well. Youâve always danced to that song in your room or in the shower.
âIâm right where I want to be,â Jungkook shrugs. âWhy arenât you there?âÂ
You lie, âIâm right where I want to be as well.âÂ
He hums. âYou donât want to show them your moves?âÂ
You look at him in disbelief, gawking at him. âAre you teasing me?âÂ
Jungkook widens his eyes, but you know he knows what youâre talking about, and it sounds like heâs trying to keep from laughing when he says, âNo. I just happen to know youâre a great dancer.âÂ
With that, you feel yourself getting carried away by how easily your conversation goes. It makes you think about the old times â where talking to him always made your day because he's funny and he makes you laugh and you make him laugh.
âFuck off. You know very well I have two left feet.â You chuckle, shaking your head at him.
âWasnât the case when you were dancing inside a boiler room during med school at that rave party we went to, but okay.â Â
You canât help but laugh louder, and with that, you jab a lighthearted slap to his bicep without thinking too much of it.Â
âI told you that never happened.âÂ
âOhâŠâ Jungkook puts down his champagne and cocks his head to the side. âWhat happened?âÂ
You giggle. Yes, giggle. Like a schoolgirl. And you watch as Jungkook joins in your laughter, taking the glass close to his face to sip from it.Â
Then: âYou wanna dance?â Jungkook suddenly says, but heâs looking at the dancefloor.Â
âHm. Dunno. Uptown Girl isnât exactly rave music.âÂ
That earns you a chuckle from Jungkook. âBut itâs fun music, right?âÂ
Soon after, he stands up from his seat. You look at him questioningly, but he mirrors it back with an expectant gaze and a raised brow. Seeing you getting apprehensive, he offers his hand and thatâs when you roll your eyes, taking his hand as you pretend to stand up against your will and follow him to the crowd.
You chuckle as Jungkook suddenly sways his hips to the upbeat of the song, moving his arms around playfully. Youâd like to think heâs doing that intentionally â to make you laugh? Loosen up? Whatever the idea behind it, itâs effective, because you canât stop laughing as you watch him.Â
âCome on, we do this all the time!â Jungkook says over the loud music and peopleâs candid chattering.
And heâs not wrong because you do have mini parties in the living room of your apartment, pretending like the city before the glass wall across the area is your audience.Â
But you two are usually drunk during those moments, and right now, with only one glass of champagne, youâre not near being tipsy.Â
âThis is so silly!â You exclaim, but you find yourself matching Jungkookâs spontaneous choreography, and it earns you a laugh from him as well.Â
âAnd when sheâs walking, sheâs looking so fi-i-ne,â Jungkook sings along, gesturing to you. You cover your face because you canât stop laughing at how he looks â how you two must look â but youâre almost sure nobodyâs paying attention because everybody is just having fun on their own. He has a good voice, though â even though heâs trying to act goofy with it. Jungkook doesnât like when people point it out, or more like, gets shy when you bring it up.Â
Suddenly, he steps closer to you and reaches for your hand. Looking at him with confusion, still with that wide grin on your face, he gives you a playful smile before he guides your arm upwards. You utter a sound of a delighted snort, understanding where heâs getting at. With Jungkook guiding you, you do a mildly successful turn that makes you both laugh because as you were just getting back in your original position, you almost trip. Good thing that Jungkookâs there to catch you by the waist, the contact only lasting for a brief second before he lets go to dance on his own again.Â
âI wish I was an uptown girl!â You yell over the music.
âYouâre kinda an uptown girl if you think about it.â Jungkook responds, nodding his head as if he believes that.Â
You chuckle, shaking your head at him. âNo.âÂ
âYes, you are. Youâre sophisticated and elegant.â
âWell, thisââ you point between your bodies, ââ is not very sophisticated and elegant of me.âÂ
âTouchĂ©.â Jungkook laughs.
âBut will you be my downtown man?â You say, not really thinking too much about it but then you suddenly realize what you just said and youâre about to add something to it â like putting a disclaimer that it was just a joke.Â
But then Jungkook leans closer, ducks down to level with your ear. âI can be if you want me to.âÂ
The song ends and you barely had time to process what just happened before the soft piano progression of Carole Kingâs Will You Love Me Tomorrow begins to play.Â
You hear the collective âAwwâs from the audience and you watch as everybody suddenly pairs up with someone else. As the first lyric of the song is sung, you can feel the upbeat energy from earlier dropping to a calmer atmosphere. Romantic, youâd say it is.
When you look at Jungkook again, he has a small smile on his face. Itâs as gentle as the piano behind the song.Â
âCan I?â He says.Â
You nibble on your bottom lip. âYou want to?â
Jungkook only nods, still smiling.
âOnly if you want to as well.âÂ
You look around again. Itâs not hard to spot Taehyung from afar on the dancefloor as well, with a gorgeous Hyerin in his arms. He doesnât seem to notice you looking, though, but you watch the way he ducks down to whisper something in her ear, prompting a laugh from her.Â
Putting your gaze back to Jungkook, you blink as you say, âItâs⊠okay, I guess.âÂ
âOkay?â Jungkook clarifies. You nod your head and he smiles that dashing smile again before he steps closer to you.
Slowly, he puts a hand around your waist. And you know he did it awhile ago, but the contact ended so briefly that you didnât really have the chance to⊠somehow⊠savor it, maybe? But right now, as you fumble with your own hand, deciding whether or not you should put a hand on his waist as well, the proximity makes your breath hitch.Â
Your heart beats abnormally fast against your ribcage, and usually, itâs not hard to stare Jungkook in the face â but you find it a difficult task to do nowadays.Â
Jungkook, unsuspecting of your inner dilemma, only seems to notice your confusion with your hand placement, chuckling as he guides your wrist to his shoulder. He raises his other arm with yours and interlocks your fingers with his mid-air.
âThere,â Jungkook says once youâre in the right position. âNow we look like professional dancers.âÂ
You wince. âWhatâs the next step?âÂ
âYouâre taking this very seriously,â Jungkook snorts as he begins to move his feet.Â
You try to match his pace, and that distracts you from the fact that you're so close you can smell his cologne very well.Â
âWhere did you learn this?â You ask instead, quite amazed at how Jungkook is approaching this. Itâs not like youâve never slow danced in your life â but you werenât kidding when you said you have two left feet.Â
âWikihow.âÂ
âWow.âÂ
âThey can be super reliable at times,â Jungkook chuckles as he continues to swing you both gently. âStop looking down.âÂ
You groan. âUgh, no. Iâm trying very hard not to not step on you.â
âSo what if you step on me? Just relax.âÂ
Jutting your bottom lip out, you look up at him. âMy heels are Louboutin.âÂ
âEven better.âÂ
âStop.â You break away from his hold with your other hand to jab at his chest lightly. Jungkook lets out an âOwe!â but you know it didnât actually hurt when he just grins down at you, placing his hand on your waist instead so now heâs just⊠simply holding you.
You ignore the weird feeling in your chest at the action, choosing to keep your hand on his chest.Â
âYou wanna know something?â You whisper. Jungkook hums. âI didnât go to prom in highschool.âÂ
âWhat? Why?â Jungkook genuinely seems surprised to hear that.
You smile sadly, looking back at the memory bitterly. âChangsub and I were fighting around that time because I saw him at the mall with some girl the previous week. I was so angry that I didnât care about what Iâd be missing out on. My mom tried really hard to get me to attend, but I was very stubborn. Now I still regret not going to prom. My dress was really pretty back then too but I didn't even get to wear it.âÂ
âDamn,â Jungkook utters. âHe really was such a dick to you, huh?âÂ
âYeah. But it was still on me, though⊠I canât believe I let a boy make me miss out on prom night.â You pout.
Jungkookâs quiet for a while before he abruptly stops his swaying. You look at him in confusion as he lets go of your waist.Â
âWell, I donât have a corsage⊠but this can maybe do?â He fumbles with his chest first before he takes out the silk lavender handkerchief from his suitâs pocket that matches his tie and the lily on his chest. He looks at you for a while before he takes your wrist in his hand. Your brows knit together as he ties the fabric around your wrist, making sure to finish it up with a ribbon â an attempt at a ribbon, that is.Â
You chuckle. âWhatâs this?âÂ
Jungkook grins. âYou wanna know something too? I didnât have a date on prom night â was too scared to ask anybody out. I went home after the first hour. Wasnât really a fond memory. So, prom night definitely sucked for me⊠what Iâm saying is that, itâs not really all that.âÂ
You duck your head down to laugh, partly to hide the flutter in your heart at his words.
âSo, like, is this our â what â our upgraded prom night?âÂ
Jungkook nods proudly. He takes both your hands as you laugh, wrapping them around his neck, taking you by the waist again.Â
This time, you donât feel like your breath is being taken away.
You feel⊠serene. The beating of your heart is back to normal. You realize, thereâs a sense of comfort that comes from being close to him like this â talking and laughing like good old times.Â
You miss him. You miss him so much and you canât believe you ever considered accepting a life without him in it.Â
âThe dress looks good on you, by the way,â Jungkook comments, and it sounds so sincere that you canât help but smile. As if that wasnât enough to melt your heart, he adds, âAnd you look really beautiful.âÂ
âT-thanks,â you stammer, taken aback at the almost intimate way he looks right into your eyes as he said that. You tighten your hold around his neck. âYou donât look so bad yourself.âÂ
âThank you.âÂ
You both chuckle, though there was nothing really funny said in particular.
Carole Kingâs gentle voice soothes you as Jungkook takes the lead of the dance. Youâre not even doing anything other than just going with the flow, letting him take you wherever. Thereâs a moment when you were sure you stepped on his shoe, but Jungkookâs quick to dismiss you with a hush and saying it was nothing.Â
Tonight with words unspoken,
You say that Iâm the only one
But will my heart be broken,
When the night meets the morning sun
You scoff as you finally hear the lyrics.
That may have taken a hit on you.Â
âThis is so stupid.â You say.
Jungkookâs quick to react.
âRude. Iâm literally giving you a prom night from scratch.â
You look at him and you feel bad because he genuinely seems offended at your supposedly throw-away comment.
Shaking your head, you tap his chest lightly. âNo, no. I meanâ the lyrics. The song.â
Jungkook arches a brow. âI have a video of you crying over this song in your car when it came up on your playlist.âÂ
âI didnât cry over this song.â You roll your eyes.Â
âNot as much as you did over Silver Springs, anyway.âÂ
âOh my god, why do you know so much, Jesus,â you hiss, embarrassed at being confronted by your dramatic antics. âI just meant, why are they playing such a sad song at a wedding? Who approved this?âÂ
âEh,â Jungkook shrugs. âMaybe Nayeonâs a Carole King fan.âÂ
âIs she?â you ask, genuinely curious. If she is, she never told anybody.
âMaybeâŠ?âÂ
You canât help but laugh because of how the conversation progressed. Jungkook laughs as well, and he takes the jab you send to his chest with a light hand. Theyâre really hard, you think, and you donât know what comes over you as you lean your head down and let your body fall towards him, laying your cheek on the lapel of his suit. Itâs warm.
You feel Jungkook stilling in his position at your sudden action, but soon enough, he does nothing to pry you off like you feared for a moment he would, tightening his arms around your waist and swinging you both in that kind of laxed way.Â
Shutting your eyes close, you let the soft melody of the song ease your nerves, basking in Jungkookâs presence and his familiar scent.Â
You stay like that for a while, and just when the song is coming to an end, you feel Jungkookâs breathe in your ears, his lips almost brushing to the tips of your ears when he says, âIâm sorry I didnât say anything back then, but I really miss you too.âÂ
You drank more champagne than you anticipated and itâs why you wobble your way into the bathroom to do some half-ass retouch. Just as when you were putting away your make-up, Nayeon comes out from one of the cubicles.Â
âHey, you gorgeous, gorgeous girl,â She says with a huge smile, now changed into a much simpler dress, in contrast to her voluminous one earlier.
You mirror her grin, opening your arms wide to engulf her in a hug. âHi to you too. Congrats again on the wedding. Iâm so incredibly happy for you. You and Minhyuk are perfect.âÂ
When Nayeon breaks apart from your hug, she looks at you closely. âI saw you with Jungkook earlier. Lots of people saw you two earlier.âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
âI mean⊠slow dancing to Will You Love Me Tomorrow in a weirdly intimate way was kind of insane, if you ask me.âÂ
âOh, uhmâŠâ you feel blood rushing to your cheeks as you grow embarrassed at the thought of people catching you in that position. You remember after the song ended, you made up some excuse about going to the bathroom to pee and you did â but you pointedly tried to stay out of Jungkookâs sight ever since.
One step forward, three steps back.
âHow are you two by the way?âÂ
âWeâre fine.â You say, giving her a reassuring smile.Â
Nayeon stares at you for a moment. Then, she sighs. âYouâre not, are you?â
âNo, we really are. Weâreâ weâre talking, right?â You point out.
âBut⊠heâs moving out of your place.â
âWell, he needs a change of scenery. Heâs been there for four years so he must be tired living there.âÂ
Nayeon stares at you again and when you look at her face, your heart twinges as you see the disappointment written all over her features.Â
âI donât understand you both, really. You have this⊠this beautiful thing going on and youâre choosing to ignore that? Itâs obvious that you feel something for him, __. Just be honest with him and see where it goes. I know you two are pretending that everythingâs fine but youâre both hurting each other and youâre acting like itâs nothing â itâs all just unnecessary angst at this point. What are you two doing?â Nayeon asks.Â
âIâŠâ
âCome on, __. Do you really want to let each other go? Do you really want to drift apart? Because itâs been almost a month of pussyfooting. And I donât know if youâre just expecting that your luck is not gonna run out, but it is going to. And I know youâre going to regret it.âÂ
You stare at Nayeon while listening to her words. You donât expect the sharp edges to her voice. Youâve always thought that if someone was going to call you out on your bullshit â it was going to be Doyeon. Sheâs the bluntest in the group and would not hesitate to tell someone if theyâre being a bitch or not â so you donât expect Nayeon to be like this at all because sheâs always been a soft-spoken sweetheart.
It's not like Doyeon hasnât been harsh, either, though. You had a drink with her and Taehyung a month ago and letâs just say she kind of ranted about you feeling like youâre in a romcom or something.Â
She shuts her eyes close, and you can just feel her frustration emanating. âIâm sorry â I know Iâm being harsh right now. But I just canât bear seeing you two like this. I just got married today and I feel like Iâm learning and realizing so much right now and one of those is that Iâm extremely lucky to have found someone Iâm so sure of, and while Minhyuk was saying his vows I looked back at my past relationships and just thought that⊠that Iâm so glad I was finally at that point and⊠and right now I canât stop thinking about you two,â Nayeon sighs. âYou two love each other so much. Everybody can see it. Why are you both running away from each other? What gives?âÂ
You look away.
You both do love each other. They are right.
And while you canât exactly say if what you feel for Jungkook right now bounds in being in love â thereâs quite literally only one thing in the world that youâre certain of, and itâs that heâs the most important person to you â the only one you can think of spending a lifetime with and not get sick of it.
And that was something.
ButâŠ
âBecause itâs scary.â You say, finally.
âWhatâs scary?â
You inhale a sharo breath.
âFor eight years Iâve always thought that we were only platonic. But somewhere in my head I always thought that he was my soulmate, you know? I thought about us ending up together and I remember liking that thought. But years went by, and nothing ever happened and I swear I was happy with Eunwoo but you know what Iâm ashamed of all this time that I never told anybody?â Your vision of Nayeon gets blurry as you begin tearing up. âI think⊠I have been in denial for so long. I think⊠I think I secretly looked for a part of Jungkook in Eunwoo and I think Eunwoo knew that. I think everybody who Iâve ever been with knew that except for myself. Because I was in denial. Even right now, Iâm still in denial. You donât know how â you donât know how strange it is to suddenly wake up and realize that you donât see your friend as a mere friend anymore. You donât know how hard it is to overthink things â like what if it doesnât work out and everything falls apart? Our friendship is so important to me, I hold it in the highest regard, and I donât want anything to ever go against it. But now Iâm doing that myself and I just⊠I hate it. But I donât know what to do. Jungkookâs moving out just like it seems like heâs moving on and Iâm scared that Iâm too late to do anything.âÂ
Your speech leaves Nayeonâs mouth agape, clearly not expecting your outburst. But she recovers quickly. She steps closer in front of you, and in a second, engulfs you in a hug.Â
âIâm sorry,â you sniff, making sure to not let your tears fall down her dress. âI think Iâve been keeping that for a long time.â
âItâs okay⊠Iâm glad you said that.âÂ
âYeah⊠I think Iâm glad too,â you both chuckle.Â
â__?â
You hum.
âJust talk to Jungkook. If youâre worried about him moving out, heâs not. I can tell you that much.âÂ
You break the hug and look at Nayeon. âNayeon, he literally has everything packed. I think heâs leaving early in the morning tomorrow.â
Nayeon fixes a strand of stray hairs from your hair framing your face. âHm. He has?â You nod. âWell, as I said, heâs not leaving. Trust me. But you have to tell him everything that you told me just now. Be honest, __. It feels scary right now but, try to take a leap of faith, okay? This is not some toxic positivity shit or anything like that, but just be honest, alright?âÂ
Nibbling on your bottom lip, you look at her hesitantly. âAre you⊠are you sure?âÂ
Nayeon nods, and she looks so sure of herself that it may have fired up a little bit of hope in you.Â
The party is still ongoing, but you decide that itâs time for you to clock out. After you bid your goodbyes to Nayeon and her now husband, to Doyeon and to Taehyung, you head out of the venue to try and book a taxi. You couldnât find Jungkook earlier at the party, so you decided to send him a text that says you were going home.Â
âNeed a ride?âÂ
The ever-familiar voice expectedly appears to be Jungkook when you look at him.Â
âHey,â you greet. âNo. I was just about to book an Uber.âÂ
Jungkookâs brows furrow. You think he looks handsome under the moonlight. âWe can ride together in my car. Iâm going home as well.â
âN-no, no, âs really fine,â you wave your hand, emphasizing your point.Â
Jungkook grows more confused. Then: âAre you drunk?âÂ
You wince, hating that he instantly knows right away.Â
âSorta, kindaâŠâÂ
âAnd you want to Uber?â You pout. You hear him scoff. âThereâs no way Iâm leaving you alone in this state. Okay, letâs get you to my car.âÂ
âIâm fine, really,â you say but it sounds whiny even to your ears.Â
âYou can be stubborn all you want. But in the passengerâs seat.â Jungkook gives you a sharp stare, but his hold on your wrist is gentle as he guides you to the parking lot.Â
He wears the seatbelt around your waist and lets you settle on your seat, rounding the car to get behind the wheel right after. You look away. You thought he'd be more... not nice to you since you just left him earlier with a poor excuse.
You feel guilty. So guilty. Jungkook is so... he makes you feel so loved but you're just... so confused. You're so scared it doesn't even make sense.
When he starts the engine, he asks, âWhy did you drink so much?âÂ
It's easy to ignore the heavy thoughts in your head when you're half-asleep at this point.
âI dunno. The champagne was so good⊠I bet it was probably expensive. I canât have that much free stuff until ââ you stop, as if remembering something, sitting upright. âWhen is Taehyungâs wedding?âÂ
âHe doesnât have a wedding, baâ__. He hasnât proposed to Hyerin yet.âÂ
You slump in your chair hearing that.Â
âWhy? Theyâre so perfect together⊠they should marryâŠâ You say before dropping back down to your seat again. The AC in Jungkookâs car whirrs softly in your ear, and when you look to the side, you find yourself staring at his side profile.
Heâs taken off his white coat, now left with a white shirt and his purple tie. Heâs pushed the sleeves up to his forearms, showing the veins all over them.
âJungkook.â you call him.
âWhat is it?â He says, momentarily looking at you before focusing back on the road.
âCan IâŠâ you look at his hand. You sniff. âCan I hold your hand?â
Well, he does not expect that at all. But he smiles anyway, taking off one hand on the wheel and reaching for your own hand over the center console. You watch the way his huge palm dwarfs your own, and you almost sigh in relief when he laces his fingers with yours, squeezing your hand as he rests it over his thigh.
The last thing you hear is Jungkookâs soft chuckle before you completely drift off to sleep.Â
When you awake, youâre in your room. Seconds after regaining consciousness, you notice the banging in your head â and when you blearily open your eyes, reaching around for your phone, you donât find it.Â
Groaning, you stand up from your bed, realizing youâre now in a shirt and some pajamas. But weirdly enough, you seem to still have your bra on.
You peek through the inside of your shirt and alas, the white lace of your bra from last nightâs event welcomes you, and when you stretch the waistband of your shorts to check on your panties, you still adorn the pair of white thong, which means only one thing.Â
You havenât changed completely out of the garments youâve worn to Nayeonâs wedding and you wonder how it all happened. When you look to the side, your clutch is placed on the nightstand and so you grab it, relieved to find your phone there.Â
Shockingly, you read itâs only over 2 am.Â
With furrowed brows, you go over to the mirror to check your ensemble. Your face isnât and doesn't feel as heavy with make-up as it was back at the venue, and youâre definitely dressed down now.Â
You remember passing out in Jungkookâs car after he insisted that you ride with him⊠and everything had been a blur since then.Â
Suddenly, an idea goes into your head.Â
Did Jungkook⊠change your clothes and remove your make-up? Thatâs the only plausible thing that you can consider because you honestly donât remember ever dressing yourself or going to the bathroom to remove your make-up. And if you did change out of the gown, you would've opted out of your underwear as well.Â
Maybe Jungkook did all that.Â
And the thought makes you smile. But it drops just as quickly.Â
You head towards your door and go straight knocking on Jungkookâs bedroom.Â
You donât expect him to be awake at this point, but when you hear steps coming your way and the doorknob clicking, you stare at Jungkook wide-eyed when he welcomes you with his presence behind the door.
âHey,â He greets, predictably surprised to see you. âYouâre awake.â
âYeahâŠâ your eyes donât mean to subtly roam his room. Then thatâs when you catch it. The bags lying around his bedroom floor and the neatly piled boxes to the side. Your eyebrows meet each other. âYouâre packing?âÂ
Jungkook nods. âIâm leaving tomorrow, I told you that, didnât I?âÂ
âY-you did, yeah.â You stammer, blinking at him. You suddenly feel like throwing up. âWell, I just came to thank you forâŠâ you trail off, gesturing to your clothes.
Seemingly getting what you mean, Jungkookâs lips curl up into a coy smile. âI hope you donât mind. I tried to wake you up, but you were complaining about your dress when you were sleepingâŠâ
âYeah⊠Iâm glad you took it off.â You wince. âThat sounds wrong. Anyway, the make-up, too. I have to ask, did I throw up on you?âÂ
Jungkook laughs, incredulous. âNo, no, you didnât. Are you seriously worried about that?âÂ
âI just feel bad.â You give him a tight-lipped smile.Â
âItâs okay. You should sleep now, itâs late. Do you have a shift tomorrowâ or later, actually.âÂ
âYeah, I do. But itâs the evening shift. So. You?âÂ
âI have the morning until three in the afternoon.âÂ
Nodding, you ask, âAre you leaving at three then? I mean, to your new place?â
âYeah. Will just pass by here to get some of my stuff.â
You try to look for something on his face. But Jungkook looks casual at best. Now you remember what Nayeon told you. Was she lying when she said youâre going to convince Jungkook not to move out? Because from the looks of it, Jungkook doesnât seem like anything would budge him from leaving tomorrow. He seems so set on a mission, and you canât lie and say that it doesnât break your heart.Â
You find yourself thinking about the events at the reception party. How he threw you a quick prom, told you you were beautiful⊠how he said he missed you.Â
Was that all a lie? Just something he said to avoid some sort of dead air?Â
Because if he truly misses you, then why would he leave?Â
You find yourself getting annoyed.Â
âIâll be back to my room.â You say to get out of the situation. You notice Jungkook getting taken aback by the change of your tone, even more so when you turn on your heels quickly to take the two strides it takes you to your own bedroom.Â
In there, you throw yourself on the mattress, the impact affecting you a little bit. You must still be drunk because you feel your vision getting blurry a bit but as you quickly shut and open your eyes, everything goes back to normal.Â
You sigh.Â
Well, maybe youâre actually meant to be alone and itâs true that youâre not meant for any romantic relationships. Youâll die alone and youâll just have to deal with the heartbreaks you went through your whole life.Â
A stray tear escapes your eye, and you quickly raise the back of your hand to wipe at it. You glare at the wall dividing your and Jungkookâs rooms, finding it annoying that youâre not really mad at him. Itâd be so easy if you were mad at him⊠but you have no reason to.
But why is he so stubborn? Why isnât he saying anything? Can he just⊠can it just be him who takes the leap of faith, so you wonât have to? You know thatâs unfair, though. Itâs juvenile.Â
In a burst of courage, you take one pillow from your bed and stomp your way out of your bedroom, finding yourself in front of Jungkookâs room again and knocking.Â
He opens it, rightfully surprised to see you again. âH-hey, __, I thoughtââ
âCan I sleep here?âÂ
You can see the way his face contorts into confusion. âWhat?âÂ
âCan I sleep in your room?â You reiterate, but youâre already forcing your way in. You throw your pillow on his own heap of dark ones, frowning when you see the bags on the floor. âAre you just going to pack forever? Youâve been packing since yesterday.â
Your clipped tone throws Jungkook off a little bit, but he doesnât point that out, though, when he speaks. âNo. Iâm actually done now.âÂ
âOkay? Well, then, letâs sleep.â You say, staring at him. He looks stoned in his position from the edge of the bed, so utterly confused.Â
âAre you⊠still drunk?âÂ
âWhat? No.â
âO⊠kay?â Jungkook looks extra cautious when he seats himself on the mattress by your feet. âAre you sure?âÂ
âAbout what?â
âI donât know. About not being drunk and⊠sleeping here.âÂ
âYeah,â you answer, pointing out the obvious. âWhy are you acting like we havenât had sleepovers before? You used to sleep in my room when there was a spider in your closet.âÂ
Jungkook makes a face. âIt was a huge spider.âÂ
You roll your eyes, going into a lying position, making sure to leave some space for him on the side. âJungkook.âÂ
âOkay, Iâm going. So demanding.âÂ
He playfully clicks his tongue as he lays on the bed as well, sliding his body across the mattress. He doesnât expect the way you take his arm to spread it on your side of the bed, and you donât let him say another word when you lay your head on it, keeping your hands close to your chest as you snuggle beside him.Â
You could feel there was a moment there that Jungkook stiffened for a bit, but he relaxes just as quickly, feeling him caress your head tentatively as if feeling you out before he goes for it completely.Â
âThis is what youâre gonna be missing out on when you move out.â you mumble.
Youâre grateful when he only says: âHm?â
âNothing.â You open your eyes and because of the close proximity, your eyes are at the level of the side view of his chest, and you see the way his thin white shirt clings to his body, rising up and down with his breathing. âI saw your keys earlier. Iâm glad you like the Claddagh.âÂ
Jungkook laughs. âThe Claddagh, huh? I knew you knew what that keychain meant,â You frown when you realize you were supposed to pretend you didnât know that. Oh, well, he figured you out right away, anyway. âI really like it, by the way. It was very thoughtful,â Jungkook says. You canât see him in your position, but you just know he has a smile on his face. He sounds like it.Â
âThank you. I thought about gifting you a watch⊠but watches are expensive, soâŠâ You decide to joke, and Jungkook laughs which makes you smile.Â
âI would choose the Claddagh any day. I just⊠I really like it. I interpreted it as a deep sense of belonging and shared history, and Iâve known you for eight years, so that seems very fitting. Iâm glad you chose to give me that.âÂ
It was also a reminder of your relationship. Your love for each other. The loyalty that lies in its foundation, and how youâve managed to build that over the years. Jungkookâs ultimately your soulmate â that youâre sure of â even though thatâs a bit of a cliche and you donât exactly believe in it entirely. A bit of a conflict, really, since youâre a hopeless romantic.Â
But youâve long known that you and Jungkook are more than just friends. You trust and respect each other beyond words â and itâs more than what you could say about your previous romantic partners. Sure, there was that sense of admiration for one another with your ex-boyfriends, but Jungkook is different. Heâs always been different.Â
Youâve known that all along â but itâs only now that you decided to read between the lines.Â
And you want to tell him that. So badly. But you choose to let the gentle tips of his fingers lull you to that comfortable annexe of warmth, easing you from overwhelming thoughts.Â
Has Jungkook always felt like the embodiment of comfort for you? Has he always felt like everything good you can imagine having in your life?
Then, you feel him lean down to the top of your head. âYou smell so nice. You arenât my soulmate after all.âÂ
That makes you violently crane your neck up to look at him. âWhat?â
âThere was this article that Tae sent to me. It was from Cosmo, I think. It says youâre not supposed to be able to smell your soulmate.â He says, looking so serious that you canât figure if heâs bullshitting you.
You lean on your elbow so you can look down properly at him, saying, âThatâs not even plausible. Since when was Cosmo reliable to you? Thatâs ridiculous. We literally have four hundred different types of olfactory receptors which help us perceive various smells â I mean, unless youâve damaged them somehow, or thereâs a disruption in your signal transduction, or youâre anosmic â which I know youâre not â then I donât think thatâs true.âÂ
Jungkook laughs and you canât help but frown.Â
âIt made sense, okay? If you ignore the science stuff.â
âYouâre a doctor.â You quickly counter.
He rolls his eyes. âI mean, for the record, I believe in the existence of extraterrestrial life, so thatâs that.â
âUgh,â you flop down on the bed again, falling back on Jungkookâs body. He scoots closer to hold you close against him, which you welcome casually. You donât even know how you got this comfortable, but youâre glad either way. He feels so big and warm. âAre you going to show me that Youtube video of top ten UFO sightings around the world again?âÂ
âYou donât think that Nebraska one looked very real?â Jungkook says with disbelief.
âNo,â you turn to Jungkook only to find him already looking at you. âThey were college boys, Jungkook. They probably just turned nineteen or something. Have you seen their eyes in the video? It was pixelated as hell, but if I were that highââ
Jungkook suddenly snorts, effectively cutting you off. âOhh, if you were that high?â
You jab at his chest which only makes him laugh louder.Â
âI tried my first weed with you.â You pout.
Jungkook catches the stray hair that falls from behind your ear and hides it back there again as he says, âYou coughed nonstop and had a sore-throat the next day. You have baby lungs.âÂ
You roll your eyes and go back to lying on his arm. âWhatever. All of that still doesnât justify that weâre not soulmates.âÂ
âThe concept of soulmates doesnât even have a scientific explanation.â Jungkook chuckles.Â
âNoâŠ? But there's psychological research about it; the attachment theory, look it up.âÂ
âThereâs also cognitive dissonance.â Jungkook pitches in.Â
âThatâs so mean!â You gasp, but you know Jungkookâs only teasing when you see that heâs got that huge stupid grin on his face.
He apologizes in between his laughter, squeezing your waist a bit before he says, âOkay, okay. But what if youâre my soulmate, but Iâm not yours?âÂ
âThatâs not how soulmate-ism works. Isnât it nice to think that thereâs like a system to it? Like if youâre my soulmate, then that would automatically make me your soulmate. It doesnât make sense otherwise.â Your eyebrows knit together as you explain.
âI guess youâre rightâŠâ Then you hear him letting out a loud sigh. âFor what it's worth, I think Iâd be really happy if I was your soulmate.â
You smile against his pec after he says the words.Â
You like Jeon Jungkook. You like him so much itâs starting to feel unbearable.
Thereâs silence that hangs in the air for some time before you look up at Jungkook alarmingly. âKook.â He doesnât say anything. You lean on your elbow again to peer down at him, only to see that heâs now closed his eyes. âJungkook.âÂ
Finally, he stirs. But his eyes are still closed. âHm?â
âDonât sleep yet.âÂ
âUh-huh.â He gives your waist a brief squeeze again.
âIâm watching you.âÂ
He chuckles. âWhat is it?âÂ
âLetâs talk more.âÂ
âHow are you still not sleepy?âÂ
âBecauseâŠâ you drop your head down to his chest this time. âI want to know if you could ever ââ you shrug, staring at his ceiling. ââcannibalize someone.â
âI like this. Conversationâs getting raunchy,â You hear him snorting through his breath. âIs this your pillowtalk?âÂ
âYes.âÂ
âIn that case, thatâs an interesting question. I have never really thought about that.â Â
âReally? Never?âÂ
âIâve never been in any situation where I had to think about that, thank god.â
You laugh together. âOkay, but if you really had to, would you?âÂ
âI donât know⊠Iâm a huge germaphobe, you know that. But I guess humans inherently have indomitable spirits and that conditions us to do whatever it takes to ensure our survival under extreme conditions. I donât think Iâm beyond that.â  Â
You nod against his chest. Mindlessly, you start tracing random lines over his shirt, and you wait for Jungkook to pry your hand off or say something to stop you or ask you what youâre doing, but he doesnât really say anything.Â
âItâs fascinating, right? The way we can just alter our brains and mindsets when weâre put under certain conditions. Itâs amazing and weird at the same time how we work psychologically.âÂ
âExactly.â You feel Jungkook nodding.Â
âThis isâ of course this is not an extreme condition where I have to cannibalize someone,â you chuckle, which earns the same thing from Jungkook. You continue, âbut you know when youâre experiencing a heartbreak and you think itâs the end of the world but then you wake up one day and suddenly youâre fine?Â
When Jungkook turns quiet, you know youâve touched on a subject that feels personal.Â
You sigh. âI broke up with Mingyu awhile ago.âÂ
âOh.â
You hum. âYeah⊠like a month ago?â
âAh. I had a hunch.â
âBut you didnât ask,â you smile. âWell, anyway I just want you to know.âÂ
Silence.
Then, âDo you feel⊠do you feel sad about it?âÂ
âThatâs whatâs weird,â you say. âBecause I donât necessarily feel sad about the break-up, or the relationship. But itâs more like â the thought of breaking up with somebody again.â You chuckle, but thereâs no humor to it. âI feel like you can only take so many break-ups in your life before you completely give up on love, you know? And itâs like⊠I donât even get it⊠I mean, Iâm decent, arenât I? I can hold up a conversation, I make sense, I have a good job, and I donât look bad â although, maybe thatâs whatâs wrong all along?â You swallow the lump in your throat. âAm I ugly?âÂ
âHey,â Jungkook calls, and you feel him rising from his lying position just as you feel tears slowly streaming down your face.Â
You scold yourself for it â because what the hell even is this about? Just earlier you were talking about cannibalism and now youâre tearing up. Your emotions are all over the place, and it doesnât help that Jungkookâs quick to dote on you, guiding your back as you both sit on the bed instead.
You inhale a sharp breath. âLook at me, Iâm a mess,â you look at him through blurry eyes, hoping to look apologetic at the very least for barging in his room at fuckass oâclock and disturbing his packing and not noticing that heâs been in love with you for the past eight years. God, you want to say sorry for a lot of things. âIâm sorry. I donât know why Iâm crying, itâs not that deep.âÂ
âIf itâs bothering you then itâs a big deal. And Iâm looking right at you,â Jungkook wraps an arm around your shoulders as he looks you in the eyes. âIâm looking at you and youâre beautiful, youâre intelligent, and youâre the funniest person on Earth Iâve ever had the pleasure of knowing. Iâm so glad I met you.âÂ
âWell⊠do you still feel that way when I only ever seem to come to you when I wanna vent or cry?â You ask, attempting to joke, but your voice breaks at the end.
It cracks a smile on Jungkookâs face though. âThatâs not true at all. You also come to annoy me.âÂ
Your laughter turns into a sob and thatâs when Jungkook wraps an arm around your shoulder to pull you close to his side, letting your head fall to his bicep and resting his chin on top of yours. Itâs a barely-there gesture, but youâre pretty sure you feel him kiss the crown of your head.Â
âI know⊠I know we still have a lot to talk about, __. That weâre glossing over the important things. But I want to say sorry. I never said sorry about what happened back at the resort. For Mingyu. For doing what we did. I never said sorry about bombarding you with all those things and for taking so long to talk to you just because I was scared. But right now, Iâm saying sorry. I have been completely unfair to you all this time.âÂ
You quickly get out of his hold to look up at him. âNo, youââÂ
âJustâŠâ Jungkook cuts you off. âJust let me, okay? I know youâre gonna say none if it was my fault but youâre right about what you said. Youâre right about doubting my feelings for you.âÂ
âJungkookâŠâ
He nods. âI was in denial for the most part about my feelings for you. Ever since that thing happened with Jiyeon in college, I found it hard to trust somebody again. I slept around in my last year of college because it made me feel good about myself, made me think I was desirable and that someone cheating on me doesnât mean shit when I had all those women who willingly slept with me. I was like that during my first year in med school, too. Couldn't really get serious with somebody because â because what if they do the same thing again?â Jungkook smiles bitterly. âAnd then⊠I met you. It started out as a crush and I was so sure it wasnât going to be more than that, but then, we were in almost the same classes and we became friends,â Jungkook looks at you fondly and you almost melt in his arms. âAnd then I found myself liking you, and then I fell hard â really fucking hard,â he chuckles to himself. âIt was during spring break of second year when I realized I was fucked and that I was in love with my best friend.âÂ
âS-spring break?â You whisper, not sure what he meant.Â
âYou donât remember it?â Jungkook asks. He looks over your face and suddenly heâs caressing your cheek with his fingers. He swipes his thumb over it, wiping a stray tear away. He smiles before he says, âI caught the flu that time. I called you, but you were over at your parents. Then the next day I woke up and you were at my place telling me to take care of my health because how can I study medicine when my immune system is shit.â
âOh, thatâŠâ you trail off. Suddenly, the fragments of that time become clear to you. The flu wasnât that bad, only took him three days to fully recover.
âYeah. But then that was also the time when you told me Eunwoo asked you to be his girlfriend and that you said yes.âÂ
You inhale a shaky breath.
âIâ I tried to forget about my feelings, because I didnât want to harbor all those feelings for you when you already had a boyfriend. I went to all those dates in the hopes that I could feel something from someone. I tried to date Sora. It was good. It was a good partnership. But then⊠Eunwoo proposed, and I donât know â I guess I deluded myself so bad that I have fully moved on from you since then â but then I was faced with the reality that you were going to spend your life with somebody else and I didnât know how to deal with it. I was so bad at handling my emotions. So stupid. Sora broke up with me because she figured I love you.âÂ
You stare at him with your mouth agape. You would've never guessed why they broke up. You always thought they were so perfect for each otherâŠÂ
âAnd yeah, the break-up with Eunwoo happened and it took you two years to heal. I didnât want to make a move because I simply didnât want to be that kind of guy who takes advantage of a womanâs vulnerability after a break-up, you know? And we moved in together two years ago andâŠâ You wait as he trails off. âI guess I just got comfortable with our set-up.âÂ
âHow do you mean?â
âIt was like, everything I imagined us to be. Living together, sharing everything together. I thought no one could take that away from me, even if I didnât ask you out. Iâm not telling you to believe it, but I wasnât with a lot of women for the past two years⊠yeah, sure, I dated them very briefly, but it was out of genuine attempt to find somebody for myself because I didnât want to ruin our friendship by confessing. Being your best friend was and still is more important to me than being your boyfriend. I couldnât care less how I can have you; I want you in any way â and if that meant being your platonic friend the rest of our time, then I was that. I am that. Even now.â
You canât find your words. Youâve imagined your talk countless times in your head, but they all fell short to give you a taste of what the real thing would be like.Â
âSo⊠Iâm sorry. Iâm sorry for keeping my feelings for nearly eight years. Iâm sorry I kept something important to you about Mingyu. Iâm sorry I didnât say anything sooner. Just⊠I apologize. I feel like I broke your trust.âÂ
Itâs quiet for a while before you break the silence.
âJungkook,â You call him. He meets your gaze. Itâs soft and itâs sweet and you realize heâs always looked at you like that. How could you have not noticed? âYouâre very important to me.âÂ
âIâm glad.â He smiles. A small one that makes him look all boyish. The urge to keep him in your pocket even though heâs much bigger than you becomes huge.
âAnd I want you in any way, too.â You say, staring intently at him.Â
You watch as Jungkook stares back at you. Thereâs an agonizing stretch of seconds when you see his eyes darting down from your eyes to your lips, and you donât mean to bite the bottom one, suddenly feeling the thick tension rising in the air.
âCan I hug you?â You swallow the lump in your throat.Â
âI would really love that.âÂ
You donât know how it happens, but the last thing you see is Jungkookâs wall clock pointing to 3:15 am before you let your eyes rest.
[ READ BELOW ]
this chapter is not over yet! tumblr has a 1k paragraph/block limit in a single post and so i can't put the whole thing in this. please look thru the reblogs to read the last scene of the chapter and the EPILOGUE or click on this [ link ]
#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook x reader#jungkook scenarios#jungkook imagines#bts smut#bts fluff#jeon jungkook x reader#fic: tlp#awrkive
913 notes
·
View notes
Text
Welcome back!! I hope you're doing well and, if not, I hope my silly ramblings can make your day somewhat better, like the wildcats used to say: we're all in this together â„
previously, in harrowcita del 9:
this happened
for those of you recently tuning in, this is the tag of all the ramblings
also, I'm officially in the sixth house now, palmolive can't stop me
CHAPTER 46
we're back inside the emperor's bolthole, which is infested
this is what happens when you have a lyctor orgy without the proper protection
gideon is doing her very best to fight the infestation of herald bees swarming and attacking her
she's in harrow's feeble small kitten baby body, so she's dying a lot
I'm gonna try to represent this visually
gideon keeps apologizing to harrow for getting her bits chewed off and her insides pouring out
and puts emphasis on things she wants harrow to remember
"I saw it eat your thumbâthese details are important, so keep up with meâand your thumb was back in the next half minute"
"Child, that bee smashed you"
"I touched your intestines, which is usually what, fourth date"
me:
so, gideon takes off harrow's excess bones, which are no use to her, and goes further into the emperor's infested bolthole, where she finds mercygirl
mercygirl thinks gideon is harrow at first and, turns out, she was the one who stabbed her
these lyctors istg
can't trust any of them
mercygirl thinks harrow should be grateful that she stabbed her
and she was aware that harrow had "stuffed the soul of the cavalier in the back of her brain"
NOW WE'RE GONNA GET INTO SOME TERRITORY THAT MAKES ME GO ABSOLUTELY BERSERK, SO BEAR WITH ME
I NEED TO GET MY NOTES BACK FROM MY PREVIOUS RECAPS FOR THIS
she asks what happened with gideon's eyes and, as we have seen in the previous gideon-centric chapter, gideon's eyes are in harrow's face atm, if memory serves
"You're not herâshe isn't driving youâbut you have her eyes. Why? When they showed me your corpse I didn't think to check the eyes"
"I thought I knew what you were, though I didn't want to believe it..."
now listen, we're starting to tie some loose ends and some of those loose ends are linked very closely to my previous theories
I have been considering the Commander Wake is Gideon's Mom and Has a Personal Connection To Gideon The First and Is The One Connected With The Harrow Notes In Canaan AU for a while now
I need to link the specific recaps where I said this because I need to be transparent about where my brain was at
Evidence A, Evidence B, Evidence C, Evidence D
there's probably more but those are pretty clear
I swear to god if I was right about this I'm gonna screencap my own recap and put it here when the time comes
I've been marinating this one for months
I actually forgot how much of that I had written down in the recaps until I re-read them
mercygirl says that she thought the commander was a bad girl workaholic who put business before family, that she made her "the dolls" and she must have "played silly buggers with the emission" and that "gideon was on her tail"
"And then Gideon ruined everything. Then the commander ruined everything. Then you ruined everything. This could have been over eighteen years ago"
apparently gideon the first was "obsessed" with the commander, which accounts for some of the notes harrow read
I'LL GET BACK TO THAT WHEN WE GET TO THE SLEEPER, MY THEORIES CONTINUE
mercygirl starts calling gideon all sorts of names, including mutant, and keeps being bothered about her eyes
"Lipochrome. Recessive. You are the evidence. He lied to us...and you are all the proof I needed" "Cytherea would have known as soon as she looked at you"
is gideon the first gideon's dad??????? I mean, I always though he might have Something with the mom but my money was on gideon being made through science rather than Traditional Means
I mean, having lyctor genes in some way would account for gideon being a demigod, something I said with those words when I was reading gideon
also, remember when not!dulcinea told gideon she was prettier than the other gideon?? because I've never forgotten
mercygirl confirms that gideon the first was sent to kill gideon's mom
who, according to mercygirl, would have hated to be called a mom
mamĂĄ luchona intensifies
all of which aligns with my theory very nicely so far
she calls gideon more names, including "abomination, you heresy, you failed ambition nineteen years too late"
gideon reacts not wanting mercygirl to touch her instinctively
man, my theories are RIGHT THERE to be fully connected I'm BITING THE DESK
but there's no time for any more talk because mercygirl is trying to kill gideon in harrow's body
but she is stopped
she is shot
by not!dulcinea
but I don't think this is not!dulcinea, I previously mentioned her maybe being used by someone, not sure if it's possession or being used or what's going on but I don't think this is her
I thought about gideon the first being the one to do it but if he wanted harrow dead, I'm not sure he'd save gideon now
not!dulcinea says "with a tone that wasn't" hers: "goodbye"
gideon ends the chapter with "what the fuck is going on?"
CHAPTER 47
we're back at canaan au and it's time to perform an exorcism
harrow has a new note
I've been connecting those notes to gideon's mom possibly commander wake (as linked above)
the latest note continues to add to my theory
"end of the line. falling. oxygen can't last the distance and won't redirect power from the payload. instead I will make you watch every moment as I get the last privilege you cannot enjoy you bygone son of a bitch. I hope you're both as sorry as I am."
I still think this is gideon's mom because that's how she died, I mean, she got to the ninth in a suit without air and gideon still had some, allegedly
I've been thinking that one of the two people involved in the situationship triangle described in the notes was gideon the first, and that maybe the other was dr reverend emperor john
he's the most likely to be a bygone son of a bitch, so maybe I'm right
so, if harrow connects the notes with the spirit that's haunting her
and I'm connecting them to gideon's mom....
what if it's her that's haunting harrow?????
I mean, Waker
I NEED TO STOP GETTING INTO THEORY TANGENTS
anyway, all of the ghoulie ghostie friends are getting together for a sleepover exorcism
I didn't use this when I should have, back when the different aus were going by, but here it is
real!dulcinea says "Pal always said I'd be the death of him. And I was..."
he died being a weenie but he's not all the way dead, so it's fine
harrow questions why everyone wants to help her but everyone's totally fine with all this, for different reasons
real!dulcinea is "horny for revenge" (that's a tshirt for the seventh girlies right there)
protozoa is there because duty is his full personality
abby is really grateful to be asked to help (she also really likes tombs, very lara croft of her)
magnus loves his wife
ortus wants a redemption arc and now has a polycule
martita is behaving better than judith
abby asks harrow if there's anything she can remember from the slasher waker sleeper to try to pinpoint who tf it is
there's a suit, blood, a gun and gideon's sword, which is the only thing harrowcita recognizes and doesn't know where it comes from
my money is on gideon's mom, commander wake, probably also the woman in the shuttle poster that harrow saw but didn't recognize back when she met camilla
I'M PUTTING MORE CHIPS IN MY BETS EVEN IF I GET NO MORE INFO RN
harrow is very interested in how abby and magnus make it work as a married couple who are also a necro and a cav
I wonder why she's so interested
anyway, everything goes to shit on the exorcism
like, it goes really, really badly
group project off the rails bad
I mean, they didn't even have blood
apparently the spirit is also tethered to an object out there (the sword??????? possibly?????)
and she (she's a SHE) is pretty much invincible and shooting everyone and performing parkour while she's at it
harrow says camilla would be impressed, which is the highest praise
the sleeper waker slasher potentially gideon's mom (but not sure because it hasn't been confirmed yet) calls harrow by her name, but in a way that sounds like she's never said it before
she says it like a curse, which maybe means she knows, to some degree, how harrow was made????
she's basically doing whatever she wants over here, shooting ghosts, punching ghosts, throwing them around, regenerating, not bleeding, pulling guns out of thin air
I mean, ok, we got it, calm down lady
where was this energy when it was time to kill the emperor
she says there's "no magic" there and that "she's been doing this for years"
she wants harrow, so she can kill her and use her body to "finish it"
WHICH MAYBE MEANS KILLING THE EMPEROR???
OH MAN I DO WANT THAT TO HAPPEN
BUT NOT AT THE COST OF HARROW
also, mrs potentially gideon's mom, even if harrow dies, there's also gideon in the body right now so, it's a bit crowded atm
maybe find another way to kill the emperor
use not!dulcinea instead, if you can get the current tenant to leave
the chapter ends with: "ortus cleared his throat"
MAN, I HOPE HE DROPS SOME POETRY LINES, WE SURELY NEED THAT
and that's it for today!!!!!things are certainly heating up in the emperor's bolthole!!!! see you soon for the next installment, fingers crossed for my theories!!!
66 notes
·
View notes
Text
Humans Are Extinct (Yandere!TWST x fem!Reader) Monster AU pt 16
(Azul usually only enters his full Cecaelia form when he is completely submerged in water, as it is hard to move with tentacles out if water. Azul is not the best swimmer, but he makes up for it with how powerful his tentacles are as he can actually do immense damage with them while underwater. There is a small heart shape on his right cheek beneath his eye among the natural dark coloration on his face. He doesn't like this heart very much until the Human points it out, now he thinks it is his best quality because it was enough to draw the attention of the Human in the first place.)
Warnings: yandere, multiple yanderes, platonic and romantic yanderes, bullying, the day of representatives is upon us, Malleus tries, some canon Malleus interests mentioned, unnamed students causing problems, mending some bridges, lending support, light cat vs cat conflict, Dragon, Hellcat, Shinigami, Cervitaur, Nemean Lion, Unicorn, Kelpie, mention of Water Nymph,
~~~~~~~~
This wasn't really how you had expected to spend the day. Through it was interesting at first, after the first hour you and every other companion had already become bored. Every companion except for Malleus.
"This one is a crow gargoyle, made 100 years ago. Out of all the Gargoyles, this is the only one that depicts a crow harpy as a Gargoyle, not to be confused with the crow Harpy Grotesques that line the fencing-"
Grim, Ortho, and Silver were already bored to tears after the long winded introduction to the Gargoyles that loved around Ramschackle as Malleus then moved on to the Gargoyles around the fencing. Honestly, it had been interesting at first to learn about the Gargoyles. Many had history you didn't know and it was always nice to talk to someone about their passions. Given this was the 50th or 51st Gargoyle the Dragon had introduced you to, you were a little bored.
It was while you were envying Grim- who slept soundly in your arms, the both of you atop Solver's back- you heard a strange sound on the wind. The sound was as if there were several voices shouting over one another. As you listened attentively to the sound, you heard a higher pitched cry that made your heart seize.
"What was that?"
"Hmm? That is a Grotesque-"
"No, not that Grotesques, Tsuno, that scream. What was the scream?"
Malleus paused his lecture to listen, Ortho and Silver doing the same before another high-pitched scream split the air again. Silver was first to turn and head towards the direction of the sound, your other two guards easily keeping pace with the Cervitaur. The increased jostling woke Grim who scowled and looked around at whatever was so important to draw your group away from the monotonous Gargoyles.
It wasn't hard to find the source of the sound.
"Come on, you stupid cub! You said you wanted to play, so we are just trying to play! Don't hide from us right after we start playing."
"Leave me alone!"
The crying voice of a young child made your blood boil as you saw the scene playing out in front of you. There were several students you didn't recognize- judging from their arm bands and magestones, they were from Heartslabyul- and they were heckling what seemed to be a young boy who hid in the roots of a tree. It was obvious the boy was crying and the sinister grins on the student's faces told you they had been tormenting him.
"Malleus-"
You didn't even have to finish your sentence before the Dragon acted on your behalf. Clearly the offending students were caught off guard by the sudden and harsh winds that threw them to the ground. They almost seemed ready to fight before they realized it was a less than pleased Malleus Draconia staring them down, the group scattering from the location to try and avoid the wrath of the strongest student among them. It didn't take much for you to memorize their faces, knowing you were due a conversation with Riddle and figuring you could mention their poor behavior to the temperamental Unicorn.
Once the offending students cleared out, you could see the boy better as he cowered among the tree roots. He was wearing a bright yellow shirt that had a few rips and tears in it. His hair was a red to gold gradient that highlighted and complimented his golden ears, tail, and back legs. The young boy was crying and trying to push himself further back into the roots even as Malleus approached, hissing warily at the Dragon and letting out pitiful mewls. He looked like a brighter and happier version of Leona.
"Here, let me try."
The mewling was hurting your heart more than you realized it would as you passed a somewhat displeased Grim to Silver. Malleus didn't allow you to dismount on your own from the Cervitaur's back- your leg was still injured- and instead chose to lift you up with his tail, setting you in the grass in front of the roots the child hid among. Where you wished you could have approached the clearly frightened child on your own, you weren't going to bemoan the fact now.
"It's okay," you began in a soothing tone, your voice taking on a much softer pitch, "they're gone now."
"They- They're gonna come- come back!"
"No, they won't. I can promise you that."
"Stay away!"
You frowned slightly at how clearly afraid the cub was and you shuffled closer, trying to not stress the cub further. He had several scrapes on his soft skin and you couldn't help but feel pity for theh clearly frightened child. Honestly, you had half a mind to go straight to Riddle after this and inform the Unicorn of the poor behavior shown by his dormmates. First, you had to make sure the cub was alright.
"Let's try this again, my name is (Y/n) (L/n), what is yours?"
"Ch-Cheka. My name- my name is Cheka."
"Okay, Cheka, where are you supposed to be right now?"
"Unca- Unca said I was- was 'posed to- to stay in the Greenhouse. But it- it's boring there! I just wanted to play..."
"Oh, you poor thing. I'm going to guess those students said they would play with you, but their games weren't very fun, right?"
"They weren't fun at- at all! They kicked and chased me, an-and they yelled at me-!"
The cub cut off with a loud sob and covered his face, crying his little heart out as he curled in on himself. You saw your chance to reach out and geab the cub as he cried, taking it slowly so he could pull away if he wanted to. He didn't fight as you lifted him into your lap, instead he curled against your figure and sobbed into your warm body, seeking comfort and affection after his frightening experience.
"I'm so sorry they did that to you. That isn't fair to do to anyone, especially someone so young."
"They- they hit me, an-and they said I was stupid-! And- and- and then they chased me-!"
You just held the cub and let him cry it out, rubbing his back to soothe him. He seemed like he was around five years old, maybe younger, and he clearly didn't expect anyone to be so cruel to him. Honestly, the more the cub sobbed, the angeier you became at those who dare to hurt him so gleefully. He was just a child, what kind of monsters were they to get off on hurting this poor little cub? Kids could be annoying, sure, but that wasn't an excuse to hurt and terrify them.
"Okay. It's okay now. I won't let them hurt you again, okay?"
"Okay..."
You swayed slightly to try and soothe the cub further, his heartwrenching sobs slowly dying down to sniffles as he cuddled against you. Once the cub has mostly calmed down, he seemed drowsy and low energy. It took a lot of effort to cry so much especially after being so scared.
"Checka, Honey, where are your parents?"
"Unca is in the greenhouse... I don't know where Dada is... He said I had to stay with Unca, but..."
"Okay. Do you want to go see if we can find Unca or Dada first?"
"I want my Dada..!"
"Alright, let's find Dada. You can stay with us until we find him. We'll make sure those mean students don't bother you again."
"Okay..."
Malleus used his tail once more to lift you and Cheka up, back onto the back of the Cervitaur. Neither he nor Silver seemed put off by the extra weight of the cub. The only one who seemed angry was- surprisingly- Grim.
The little Hellcat's ears were flat on his head and his three pronged tail was lashing in frustration.
"That's my Hooman..."
As he growled, you frowned at the small Hellcat, but you figured he would be less than pleased with the situation. Cats from your world were territorial, especially the males, and now Grim had to compete with Cheka for your affections. He was clearly angry that he was relegated to Silver's arms and not yours as he glared jealously at the younger cub.
"Grim," you started with a gentle but warning tone to the Hellcat, "calm down. Cheka isn't a threat to you."
"Yes, he is. You are my Hooman and that means I should be the one you hold, not that- that cub!"
"Grim, just because we are helping Cheka out doesn't mean you're not my boy anymore. I'm your Hooman, and you're my Grimmy. Okay?"
He was still frowning, but his tail had stopped lashing as he slowly nodded. It was clear he wasn't happy with the situation but he wasn't going to be mean to Cheka either. Now, all you had to do was find Cheka's Dad- who was more than likely a Nemean Lion, judging from Cheka- somewhere on campus.
"Tsuno, is it okay if we pause the Gargoyle excursion for now? I think getting this little one somewhere safe should take priority."
"... The Gargoyles will still be here another day."
"Thank you, Tsuno. You're a good guy."
Malleus seemed to get a somewhat darker tint to his pallid cheeks, his tail curling and waving with your light praise. Cheka finally pulled away from your warm hug, looking around now at the several monster men that stood around the two of you and even at Silver, who you both were riding. His eyes seemed to train on Malleus before returning to you and he almost looked confused, glancing back and forth for a moment.
"Aunta, what are you? You smell like," he paused to sniff at your arms and shoulder, "like a weird Lizard, but you don't look like a Lizard..?"
"Because I'm Human, Cheka."
"Hooman?"
"Close enough."
"Wait, so you're who Dada is here to meet? He said Unca was talking about a Hooman that stays at the school, and that he had to go to a meeting with the Hooman. Mama told Dada to take me along too, and Dada told Unca to watch me while he went to the meeting thingy."
"Okay, so your Dada is one of the representatives. Got it. I'm guessing you're from Sunset Savana?"
"Yeah! That's Dada's Kingdom and it will be my Kingdom some day too!"
"Gotcha. Well, I know where your Dada will be come lunch time, can you wait to see him until then, or do you want to go see him right now?"
"... Well, those meanies aren't here anymore... And you're really nice to me, Aunta, so I can wait to see Dada. Just don't leave me alone again, okay?"
"Okay, I'll stay by your side until we get you back to your Dada."
"Promise?"
"Promise."
~âąÂ§âą~
Leona slowly woke from a surprisingly peaceful slumber, humming as he came back to consciousness. It was nice to not be woken up for the hundredth time by his nephew. While he slowly woke a question soon floated up in his sleep hazed mind.
Where was the cub?
Usually Cheka's energy was boundless and insatiable in his desire to play, so he should have technically been the one to wake Leona. The fact alone that he wasn't in Leona's immediate line of sight put the Nemean Lion on edge. He didn't fear what his older brother Falena would do to him for losing the cub, he feared what Falena's wife would do.
That fear and concern was what pulled the Lion to his feet and began his increasingly worried search of the greenhouse. There was no trace of the cub.
"Damn that brat! He couldn't just stay in one place for only a few hours?"
Leona snarled as he began the long and arduous task of tracking the cub, following one of countless scent trails in the hopes he could find the Cub before other students did. Most of those at Night Raven College would have a field-day tormenting such a young cub, and he didn't really want to face the wrath of his brother's wife. As annoying as Cheka was, he also didn't want the cub to get hurt because of his negligence.
One thing was for certain though, he would never agree to watch that nuisance again.
~âąÂ§âą~
Your rag-tag herd made their way through the mirror and into the Heartslabyul domain, Cheka looking around in awe at the many different rose bushes and the large swooping architecture. Malleus took the lead, followed by Silver, and Ortho brought up the back of the group. You were very thankful Ortho was there as he seemed to befriend the little cub easily and the two were able to talk about everything and anything.
Though you thought the cub was absolutely precious- and a certain part of your brain wanted to adopt and keep the cub- you knew he would have to go home eventually. That didn't mean you were going to let the cruelty others showed to him go unanswered, however. Trey and Riddle were both supposed to be at their dorms today, or so Ace told you, so you figured you could visit as promised and tell Riddle about those students.
It didn't take long for you to locate the Unicorn and Kelpie, both were at the Heartslabyul lake. Riddle was laying on the grass on the bank of the Lake and Trey seemed to be swimming in the water. When your group approached, you could have sworn you saw Cater laying across the Kelpie's back. The moment you called out to them there was a loud splash, and you didn't see the Water Nymph anymore.
Part of you wondered if Cater was avoiding you due to what happened with the Wolves, but you weren't going to push to befriend the Nymph either. There were still things left unspoken between the two of you. You were still injured, so he couldn't possibly face you after what he did.
"Hey, Riddle, Trey!"
You waved as your group approached the equine students who both looked surprised at your presence in Heartslabuyl.
Riddle was first to stand to greet you, but it was Trey that caught your attention. Slowly pulling himself out of the water, you saw that his typically white coat was a deep lake-green. Fins protruded from the backs of his front legs and it was clear his back legs were one large fin, reminding you of a Hippocampus from Greek mythology. His tail- which was usually a fine strands of green like his usual hair- was now stringy kelp looking fins that flicked off water.
He seemed to struggle for a moment as he pulled himself onto the bank, but the large tail-fin split back into two legs rather quickly, allowing the Kelpie to stand. Apaprently Trey wasn't just a white horse afterall and seemed to actually be a Kelpie as you knew them. It made you vaguely wonder why Kelpies weren't considered dangerous to you, as your home legends of Kelpies usually depicted them eating Humans.
"(Y/n), it's such a relief to see you," Riddle started, drawing your attention back to him, "when we heard you were injured, I feared the worst."
"So I've heard. Don't relax too soon, there are representatives I have to meet today, and apparently they will be deciding if I get to stay here or not..."
"What? Where will you go if they decide you can't stay?"
"I don't know. All I know if I have to meet with them around lunchtime. Trey, thank you again for the pastries, we thought they were delicious. Papa Hades says 'thank you' as well."
This seemed to make the two startle somewhat as clear shock was on both their faces.
"Wait- Hades? As in, one of the Seven Hades?"
"Yup. He's staying at Ramschackle for a bit."
"I mean, I expected the patron protector of Humans to take an interest in you, but I didn't think the rumors of him being on campus were true."
"Yeah. He's actually really nice. He said Trey's pastries were some of the best he's ever had."
Trey smiled at this, looking somewhat wistful as he glanced away. Honestly, he hadn't expected anyone other than you and Grim to eat the pastries, but it made him happy to know one of the Seven liked his family recipie. Maybe it would be a good thing if the Shinigami decided he wanted more pastries from the family of Kelpies. It could certainly help their profit margins.
"Glad to hear he liked them. Also good to see you, you seem to be in high spirits despite everything-"
Trey cut himself off as he realized you were cuddling what looked like a small Nemean Lion cub, his eyes wide in shock.
"Is that-?"
"This is Cheka, he's a Nemean Lion cub. He came here with his father, but his uncle- who I assume is Leona- was supposed to be watching him. We found him being bullied by a bunch of Heartslabyul students."
This made a certain dark look of anger take over Trey's features and you vaguely recalled Ace telling you about Trey's many younger siblings. No doubt the Kelpie was furious students from his dorm were so keen to bully a literal lost child.
"Point out these rule-breakers and it will be off with their heads!"
~âąÂ§âą~
Leona was more than a little stressed as he continued to search, finding what seemed to be the remnants of a scuffle outside of the Greenhouse. Several scents he didn't really recognize mixed with Cheka's scent and led to a large gnarled tree. Obviously some students decided to use little Cheka as sport and this genuinely made Leona start to worry.
At first, he was irritated that the cub had not heeded his warning to stay in the Greenhouse, but if others got a hold of him it was possible Cheka was hurt. Leona didn't like Cheka one bit and hated looking after the nuisance of a cub, but he didn't want the little idiot hurt by any means. It would not only make him feel awful, but it meant the women of his house would turn on him for letting the cub wander off.
He tried to take in as much information as he could despite the many different scents present among the tree. There didn't seem to be the smell or presence of blood, so Cheka was not gravely injured before he left the tree. The only conclusive scent he could distinguish among the many was the scent of the his precious little Mousey.
There were worse people who could have found the cub and Leona hoped his Mousey hadn't gone far with Cheka. Of course, that probably meant the overgrown Lizard was with her, one of his scales being enough proof of his presence among the many. Even if his Mousey was a safe bet to leave Cheka with, he still didn't want to get chewed out by his family for not searching for the cub.
Falena wouldn't let him hear the end of it and neither would Falena's wife. There was also the possibility that Cheka could befriend the little Human and put in a good word for Leona. If the Human liked the cub, he could use the boy to get closer to his Mousey in the future. Turns out Cheka may not be so useless after all.
83 notes
·
View notes
Text
Streamer AU 7
Streamer AU 6 <-
Dearly Beloved plays
Weiss:Oh wow, this sounds nice.
Blake:Youâre going to be saying that a lot.
Weiss:I absolutely believe it. Also can we discuss why this menu had multiple games.
Jaune:One hurdle at a time. We just need to focus on one.
Yang:Now I know you said no backseating, but you will be a coward if you donât pick the hardest difficulty.
Ruby:Oh! We should have a death counter!
Weiss:Chat, you see how they want me to suffer?
âDo it!â
âItâs not that hardâ
âNo balls!â
âGodspeedâ
â5 subs if you doâ
Weiss:Donât try and bribe me!
Blake:Weiss, as someone whose played this game way too many times to count, you can handle proud mode.
Jaune:This game might be easier for you than FFX. Itâs not turned based, but itâs also not as evil.
Weiss:âŠI want those gift subs you promised. *hits Proud Mode*
Yang:Peer Pressure wins again!
âIâve been having these weird thoughts latelyâŠâ
Ruby and Blake:Eeehehe~
Weiss:The game just started, shush!
The curious girl pays attention to the words, not looking at chat or even how Jaune himself is rather giddy. Clearly this game means a lot to them. Still, to be this excited so quickly when nothing has-
âđ¶Oh~đ¶â
The music came out swinging as the screen lit up with visuals. Suddenly, Weissâs eyes lit up.
Weiss:Oh I might like this song already.
âđ¶Youâre giving me~ to many things, latelyđ¶â
Weiss:Oh fuckâŠ
xxxxx
The opening ends and Weiss is left with her hands in front of her mouth as she tries to rationalize what she just experienced.
Ruby:Ah yes, the face of someone processing greatness.
Weiss:Listen, Iâm so torn right now. That sounded fun. I kinda want to grab my keyboard and see if I can play the melody but that derail everything.
Yang:Weiss if you start doing that now, I promise you that it will happen for every track.
Weiss:Fiiiine. I will play the video game.
Photo Bunny gifted 5 subs
Jaune:Thank you Velvet. And just like that, your 100 sub goal is met.
Yang:Aye! Now she has to dress like a character from something sheâs played, right? I vote Chica!
Weiss:Denied.
Blake:Iâm sure she already has plans.
Weiss:Umm, should I be concerned about what I pick and give up?
Jaune:Would it stop you from picking the staff?
Weiss:*smiles* Probably not.
Jaune:Heh, then go ahead and pick it. Itâs your play through.
Yang:Even in a game, you stick to your core.
Weiss:*gives up sword*
Yang:Or maybe not. Colored me surprised.
Weiss:You made me pick the hardest difficulty. Iâm not giving up a shield.
Yang:Chat, sheâs using critical thinking. Itâs all over.
Ruby:Weâre you trying to put her on the hardest path!?
Jaune:Thatâs actually evil.
Yang:Weiss is a big girl. She beat a Resident Evil game. This should be easy for her.
Weiss:This is why Jaune is my co-host and not you.
xxxxxx
Boy: What are you afraid of?
Weiss:âŠ.*squints*
Jaune:*smiling* Whatâs up?
Weiss turns the camera around to see a aburn haired boy with a very distinct choice of clothes.
Weiss:Thatâs Wakka! Is- Tidus!?
Jaune:Yes thatâs your favorite boys
Weiss:Yaaaaay! Okay, this game is cool. Wait, whoâs the girl?
Blake and Ruby:Nobody important.
Jaune:Ren is going to kill you both.
Lotus Chef: âSHEâS IMPORTANT TO ME!â
Ruby:Ren, I need you to pick better Final Fantasy characters.
Lotus Chef: âSays the Hope fan girlâ
Ruby:Nora, get your man.
Weiss: âMy journey begins at middayâ wait, this changes things too?
Jaune:Itâs your leveling curve basically. Youâll have steady growth the whole game.
Weiss:I can live with that. Yang on the other handâŠ
Yang:Oh I already knew your choices were gonna be. My interference stopped after you didnât get rid of the shield. Youâll probably beat this game in four streams without much trouble.
Weiss:You almost sound disappointed.
Yang:Thereâs a boss I had to help Ruby with years ago. I just wanted to bond over hating it with you but it probably wonât happen now!
xxxxxxx
Weiss:Iâve known Riku for five minutes and I already donât like him.
Blake:Please donât slander my son.
Yang:Youâd like him if he hated his dad.
Weiss:Correct. Iâm biased, and will continue to be so. Tidus starting a journey to say his dad sucks is amazing. In case nobody has gotten it yet, heâs the costume Iâm picking.
âComplete with no undershirt?â
Jaune:*casually times user out*
Weiss:Pfft-
Jaune:What?
Weiss:Nothing~ Just listening to the music. Man, this kid has big shoes.
Ruby:Heâs supposed to resemble traits of Mickey Mouse.
Weiss:Oh yeah, so is anyone going to explain why this game had Donald Duck and Goofy on the cover?
Everyone:âŠ.
Weiss:Alright, fair enough I guess.
Yang:Enjoy the whimsy. Did you see a lot Disney growing up?
Weiss:My recitals when I was little were a few songs.
Jaune:Thatâs kinda adorable.
Weiss:Until the tunes get stuck in your head. Speaking of which, I canât ignore this. Jaune, if you would?
She points over to her bed since heâs closest. He grabs her keyboard and hands it over to her. Weiss presses a few keys slowly, trying to guess the correct notes before suddenly playing the Destiny Island theme
Yang:Damn. Why are you huntress!?
Weiss:Music doesnât pay bills often enough. This melody reminds me of a commercial I did for sunblock .
xxxxxxx
Sora and Kairi: *watching the sunset*
Weiss:âŠI think Iâm going to like this game.
Blake:One of us. One of us.
Big Bags & Miniguns: âSoraâs shorts are killing me inside.â
Weiss:Iâm focusing on the half jacket.
Jaune:I like that it has a hood.
Weiss:Gee, I wonder why you like it.
âKairi cosplay when?â
Weiss:Give that to Ruby.
Ruby:Bet. I already have the hair! You have to be Donald.
Weiss:As i- why is it dark and stormy night?
xxxxxxxx
Weiss:Ya see, I knew Riku was bitch. Heâs mad I beat him.
Blake:Play the game!
Weiss:Hahaha!
Jaune:Chat this going to be a fun stream.
#streamer au#rwby#jaune arc#ruby rose#weiss schnee#yang xiao long#blake belladonna#lie ren#coco adel#velvet scarlatina#kingom hearts#rwby whiteknight#rwby au
43 notes
·
View notes
Text
I should probably make a "frequently asked questions" post because,,, this AU can get a little confusing ,,,
ESPECIALLY because of how many of my favorite theories I'm incorporating that many people might not know about
I already know the basics of what I should add since I get a lot of asks but if you have any question suggestions please let me know and I might add it to the post <33
#SSHSLSJS#honestly this AU is a big combination of my favorite theories#headcanons#concepts#characters#tropes#speaking about the theories#the whole AU revolves about the papyrus is gaster theory#but I'm also adding others like âmonsters speaking in lowercase or caps can change because of different circumstancesâ#âdetermination isn't redâ#âGaster didn't fall in the COREâ#I can't mention more because ehhhh#but YEAH A LOT OF STUFF#working on this thing has been so fun#I love theories sm#and I'm a huge Gaster fan#sooo#since we've gotten more Gaster info in deltarune#there's also deltarune theories here#like âthe angelâ being the player#that one is SO important to me(and this au WHAT WHO SAID THAT)
128 notes
·
View notes
Text
having the hc that minato is ace is incredibly funny sometimes when you think about how ryoji is oh so very bi because it's like. "ah. death stole my ability to be attracted to people," in the same way that ryoji stole minato's eye color and energy level. like wow, thanks ryoji, you just keep finding things to steal from minato!
#persona 3 spoilers#minato arisato#hc and au nonsense#lizzy speaks#happy international asexuality day to my fellow aces out there i hope you know that you are loved!!! đđđ„ł#i like viewing minato with the lens of him being gay / ace. esp bc it stems from my own experiences so it's fun to look at-#him from that perspective even if that's not what was intended by atlus y'know?#and im sure others have other hcs from me that are informed by their own life experiences and i think that's great ^_^#something that i found interesting while playing FES was how. stilted? minato's animations felt when hugging the girls#you could definitely go with the perspective that it's a graphical limitation or they didn't have time to polish the animations#and that's def true!! but sometimes i see the hug @ yakushima beach + the other hugs and then i compare it to the sou/yo hug in p4#and there's like... a noticeable difference to me with how intimate and close together the hugs are...#that said i do know that the animations for reload are updated and the hugs are much more natural (good on them tbh!)#the other thing is (pensive sigh). the way you couldn't reject any of the girls when doing their social links in FES#objectively speaking i'm glad that they did away with that and i like how the rejections were handled in reload. it feels naturally written#but also a part of me enjoyed looking at the âhey atlus what the FUCKâ moment and thought of how to interpret it differently#specifically with the idea of minato having like.. little to no autonomy and kind of going along with the relationship#it kind of reminded me of myself tbh with like going along with the rship without considering what you want bc#it's what others want or expect out of you... LOL. i dont think atlus intended for someone to interpret it this way but#eh i think that's the fun part of hcs and looking at characters with certain lenses!#regardless of how you perceive minato i do think there's something to be said about him being the kind of guy who molds himself-#into someone that is needed. not wanted. but needed. important distinction here.#the one caveat my brain runs into when im like âminato is ace!â is when i remember thanatos exists and i go#âyou know what these ideas can exist simultaneouslyâ GKLHFHDFHD when in doubt schrodinger's headcanons#anyway that's all i've had this thought in my brain in awhile and haven't sat down to share it properly until now đ#have an excellent weekend everyone !!! lizzy loves you all lets all nurture our inner yippee!!! đ„șđ
53 notes
·
View notes
Note
Absolutely love your art. I want to nom it.
Also, Hollow Heads Siblings my beloveds,,,
Theyre the doomed siblings ever its not even funny
#Oouugh i have thoughts abt the hollowhead siblings. How theyre so intricately tied to eachother since their birth but they'd be#Eachother'd downfall. Esp when it's Dark and his relationship with the others#Dark would never understand what chosen went through. Mainly bc i think chosen is used to fighting his internal battles on his own#While he was in captive as an ad blocker. He loves Dark. He's grateful for Dark bc without him he wouldn't be free#But Dark isnt exactly someone reliable enough for Chosen to get the necessary healing he wants and needs#But that won't stop Dark from trying to fix him. Creates the virus for revenge. As chosen watches his brother spiral and spiral#As he watches him drift further away. Unable to get him back without a shouting match. As he watches with his heart heavy and cracked at-#Their stiffed interactions and strained relationship. He can't remember a time where they shared geniune laughs.#Then tsc coming came and changed everything.#Because this is someone who went through Chosen's pain albeit a lil differently. Someone who knows. Someone who /understands/. And this-#Someone is so much more younger than them and had to go through that pain in such a short amount of time since their birth#He sees himself in them. And he's rather walk up to alan demanding to get his hands cuffed than let tsc fester in that pain.#So tsc became chosen's priority. Healed eachother in many ways than one and are at echother's beck and call if need be.#As for Dark. I think he'd manipulate tsc into using him for his revenge. After stalking out his code and finding out about his potential#And TSC cant help but fall for his manipulations. Since this person is very very important to Chosen and they want so badly to impress-#Them both. They agreed and overtime grew to love eachother. And overtime Dark shifted his goals just a tad bit. Getting TSC more and more-#Involved. Since hey if Chosen doesn't like touching alan with a 10 ft pole why not let this kid do. And TCS agrees to this thinking that-#This is it. This is can finally heal them completely. Finally out of sight and out of mind. Finally can't live without the pain lingering#And chosen watches them with a sense of deja vu. At loss at what to do and so so afraid to lose two of his lil siblings#Then shit hits the brick UBSJDBSJSN#They make me so ill im not even kidding when i said theyre so so very very doomed!!!!!!!!!#This is abt the au btw BAHHAHAHABHA
19 notes
·
View notes
Text
What if⊠Suiren in Vaatuâs colours đłđ
#my art#artists on tumblr#the legend of korra#avatar suiren au#original character#sotrl suiren#Kat once said. and I quote â âSuiren would look really good with Vaatuâs colours. you canât argue because Iâm rightâ#so here I am. not arguing and instead giving the people what they want#because SHE DOES look good in Vaatuâs colours#donât get me wrong I love her in her usual blue. but the red & black just does something to my brain#lmao Iâm picturing her fusing with Vaatu and getting like a magical girl transformation đđđ#okay not really but. if Vaatu could fuse with Unalaq to become⊠whatever the fuck that thing that sometimes appears in my nightmares was#then he could definitely dye her dress a different colour if he wanted to. okay? okay#and heâd zap her fire nation bracelet into a water tribe one bc itâs important to balance the colour scheme đ€#(for the record this wouldnât actually happen in universe Iâm just messing around)#this AU is just way too fun to play around with. yes I will make my already badass OC into an overpowered Mary Sue who replaces the mc#what are you gonna do about it?#I canât stop drawing stuff for it#focusing literally only on the fun silly goofy parts because thereâs enough heavy stuff in other verses AND irl already#maybe I just want family shenanigans mixed in with a rewrite of LoKâs shitty politics? have you ever thought about that?#is that such a crime?#and most of all. this makes me happy and I like to indulge in it. and enjoying creating is already so rare for me#so as long as this AU keeps being enjoyable for me Iâm gonna keep at it no matter what anyone says#avatar suiren is my little self indulgent concept that I came up with when I was 13 and waited far too long to do something with#so now Iâm making up for all those years#sue me :)#(is it just me or have I been saying âsue meâ way too much recently. idk. my momâs a lawyer* that porbably has something to do with it)#(*has a law degree but never once used it. why the fuck would she get one when she already has an accountantâs degree? hell if I know)#anyway random side ramble about my momâs life story aside#what colour do you think a balanced avatarâs eyes would turn when they go into the avatar state?
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
one time i was talking to my american online friends about stuff and i was like "haha yeah people always say i look ambiguously european but cant place what i am specifically" and they were like "i dont think europeans have a look though." what do you mean. you dont believe different ethnic features exist...?
#just was reminded of it lol#one i no longer talk to used to insist that i was british because of my not-british accent and would not believe me when i said#no... i dont live there#id told them i was aussie. they didnt believe me though. like they thought i inexplicably had a brtisih accent despite never#having been there ever#another i said i didnt get a SSCoE for HS but a diploma. thats not what diplomas are here but they kept insisting i was wrong#like i have the certificate....its not a diploma.......... thats not what it says.#but they were like just call it a diploma : / its basically a diploma#i know AU isnt that different to the US but at least we are usually a little less annoying#i did see that asshat who was like 'uhhhh climate change means you dont have snow? not for us australians a-durrrrr X D' or w/e#what a twat. even from a purely selfish perspective we still also have climate change. its very noticeable. come on#anyway for a full decade i basically never met anyone online who wasnt USamerican....................#so. i do have some amount of frustration.#they got mad at me for saying bikkie or pressie as slang even tho theyre super easy to figure out from context. also it doesnt matter#'STOP using slang you KNOW us americans WONT UNDERSTAND'#we were talking about christmas!?!? pressie is straightforward!?!? even if not...why are you so indignant#on a more awful note i knew one sheila (white) who was like very vocally/performatively into blm#but then one time when i mentioned aboriginal australians she was like 'what...ive never heard of those before...'#youve known me for years even if you never looked at anything in your life ever id definitely mentioned them before#pretty fucking important. both for my country and when caring about indigenous/first nations peoples. oldest surviving culture on earth#but she was like how was i supposed to know about them : /#because i thoguht you cared about these issues!?!?!??!? also just generally ohhh my god#how could you be vaguely aware of AU history as being similar to your own and then say you didnt know we had indigenous peoples#like. what do i even say#do you think... only america has indigenous peoples??????#its fine not to know a foreign countrys history in depth but just...the absolute basics....about an issue you claim to care about...#sigh. ok this is too long. i feel that last one is justified to complain about tho
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
when engaging with fanwork i usually prioritize those that align with canon. at the same time im like. damn who am i, augustine of hippo? and then my next thought is, yeah im reaching my pretentious lit student phase
#like. i dunno. there's a lot of fanwork out there that i automatically discard because it's not only obvious that it's badly written but#it's also so very ooc#at the same time#there is no one meaning of the text#there are infinite ways to interpret a text#authorial intent is not the end-all#deconstruction is a thing etc.#like.#in a somewhat heated debate with someone who had made a really bad au#i once went 'i consder canon a sacred animal'#and what i said just hit me ig#like. who am i to demand others align with the canon.#i hate ooc interpretations but well#perhaps it's because im in a relatively small fandom but it doesnt bother me#canon Shouldn't be a sacred animal#it's important for sure but. idk.#was thinking of this bc it's the subject of recent lessons i guess
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sea Cryptic! Danny AU- Pt.2
[Pt.1] [Pt.3] [Pt.4] [Pt.5] [Pt.6] [Pt.7] [Pt.8] [Pt.9] [Pt.10]
Danny dragged up another plastic wrapped body from the bay.
âItâs you. What are you doing?â
âOh, holy smokes!â Danny screeched. âWhat-! Oh, itâs you! The litterer!â
Batman stood in front of Danny, cape draped around his shoulders and a far better sight to see than the last time Danny had seen the guy.
â⊠Iâm Batman.â He introduced himself to Danny awkwardly.
âUh huh. You missed a couple of things cleaning up the beach last time.â Danny dropped the body on the pebbled shore of the bay and crossed his arms. He sent Batman an unimpressed look. âYouâre just like your city. Thereâs trash all over the water!â
Batman glanced down.
âThat is a body.â
Danny scowled.
âNo, thatâs plastic. Plastic does not belong in the ocean.â
Batman sighed. For some reason, Danny thought he seemed less⊠antagonistic. Wait, did he think Danny killed the guy?!
âThat is a body wrapped in plastic.â
Fuck it.
âIf it was a body, then bury it. Or decompose it before you people decide to dump it into the water. Even the sharks have the decency to decompose when theyâre dead. Do you know how long plastic takes to deteriorate??â
Batman glanced to the side, where the line of plastic wrapped masses had caught his eye to begin with.
âI do. Did all of these come from the bay?â
âQuite obviously, yes. I donât have enough time to clean the waters! Ancients, itâs like theyâre multiplying!â Danny knew why they were multiplying. Itâs because Gothamites were getting murdered and dumped weekly. The problem is that Danny has classes and assignments to complete and he couldnât be out here every week.
âIâll handle it.â
âOh, will you? And how do you plan on doing that when you couldnât even properly clean the beach of your plane? I even stacked it up nicely for you to pick up!â
Alright, so maybe Danny had a couple of grudges. Like⊠a solid one thatâs based on the hours of sleep he missed cleaning up after Batman and the wreck.
âWe didnât get everything?â
âNo.â Danny huffed. âWhatever. Just figure out what to do with these bodies. I was not looking forward to digging graves for all of them.â
âYou were going to dig graves for them?â Batman sounded off.
Danny scowled again. âIâm dead, genius.â And now Batman looked like someone ran over his dog. âRespecting the dead is important and graves are important for the dead. How else would we know weâre remembered?â
Danny threw up his hands. âHumans,â he muttered, like he wasnât half human himself.
âAnyways, Iâm leaving. Handle this properly or else Iâm haunting you.â
âWait-!â Batman said, but Danny had already disappeared.
So, while Batman had an angst crises at two thirty in the morning and thirty new unidentified corpses to contend with, Danny Fenton flew back to his apartment and passed out on his shitty couch.
ââ
âYou need to stop.â
âPay me to stop, then. What are your villains going to do? Kill me? Iâd like to see them try.â
Danny looked Batman right in his lenses and plopped another body down at the manâs feet.
âI can tell you who they are for a fee.â Danny offered the vigilante. âSome of these still have shades of their souls attached still.â
âWhat.â
Danny tilted his head, moon once more lighting a halo of flickering white flames around his head. â$100 per identity.â
Batman stared.
#sea cryptid Danny phantom#sea spirit au#dcxdp#danny phantom#bruce wayne#batman#bamf danny phantom#Danny the tired college student#Danny is broke#Batman is not#Danny: business opportunity???#sea cryptic! danny au
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
ASL brothers HAIKYUU!! AU!!!!!
Day one of Self Indulgent month for me! I love these three, i love haikyuu, i love killer whales!
(The Naval Academy is this auâs version of marines)
For those who dont know, in Haikyuu (and prob in real life too but in my experience its not as important as they make it in the anime) The "Ace" of the team is the person who primarily scores points via spiking. Theyre the Hard Hitter, basically.
Design talkđ
Originally, i was gonna make their school mascot just "The Pirates" but i couldnt figure out a clever pun with the school name so i scrapped it in favor of an animal mascot. I figured I would have a wider range of puns that way.
I landed on Orcas as the mascot because I think they really embody a pirate way of life. Theyre strong, hang out in groups of a mix of found family and their actual family, hate the rich, and theyre fun loving! And also im a bit biased because theyre my favorite animal, but hey, i said its self indulgent month, didnt I?
Their school name is a play on the word for Killer Whale (Shachi ă·ăŁă) and the word for 'knowledge' (Chishiki ç„è), i just smashed the two words together. I'm very proud of myself for coming up with that given i dont speak japanese at all.
Anyway, with their designs, I was taking inspiration from orcas to match the design themes of haikyuu. Ace's hair is bleached on the underside to look like the underside of an orca's body, I made ace and sabo's eyes look more whale-like, the clip in sabo's hair is meant to resemble to spots behind orca's eyes, and I tried to make luffy's hair look more like it's round and spiking down more than i usually do.
Ace is wearing a ''way of the ace" shirt in the first picture, Luffy is wearing a shirt that just says "VOLLEY BALL" because i think it would be funny if he wore a bunch of those Zero-context-poorly-translated-random-english-words shirts that theres a bunch of in Asia. Sabo dyes his hair like delinquents do, but it doesnt much look delinquent~y because of how soft it looks. He means to do it to make him look like a delinquent though. Sabo still has his scars in this au, but he uses his hair, arm braces, and leg braces to cover them up. LUFFY AND ACE HAVE FUNKY SOCKS BECAUSE NO ONE CAN TELL THEM (or me) THEY CANT. Sabo wears athletic socks though because he's a debbie downer. He defends himself saying âItâs practicalâ and Ace and luffy call him âpractically a Debbie Downer.â
Luffy is very good at receiving from growing up with Sabo and Ace practicing setting and spiking with eachother and assigning Luffy as Ball Boy. So he got the libero position from that cuz sabo and ace put in a good word for him. Nepotism.
I didn't feel like coming up with designs for them, but Zoro and Bepo are also on their team (theyre in the fifth image sitting on the right of the line of students). Koala and nami are student managers, Robin is the teacher manager, and Franky is the coach. all other straw hats/luffy friends, rev army comrades, and whitebeard brethren are in the stands. Im trying to keep the ages consistent with how they are in canon.
I didnt do a very in depth research, but i couldnt find what Japanese schools have as mascot costumes. and given no one wears any costumes in haikyuu for their team, i can kind of assume they dont use them over there. But unfortunately for them, I'm American. And part of the backbone of our schooling system, is Vaguely Unsettling Mascot Costumes. My sister says my design for it looks like its from Club Penguin, and i find that delightful. [moment of silence for my billions of fallen Puffles, taken from me in The Shutdown] Anyway.
I thought I was clever coming up with the equivalent of the Marines in this au being a Naval Academy. And their mascot being Seals, famously the animal that gets the absolute Worst Of It from orcas. Get shit onnnnn
I believe thats about it, thanks for coming to my ted talk :)
#my art#one piece#sabo#monkey d. luffy#asl brothers#one piece fan art#portgas d. ace#sabo the revolutionary#fire fist ace#straw hat luffy#haikyuu au#asl au#zoro and Bepo are there too#gol d. roger#monkey d garp
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Girlfriend Experience
Eddie Munson x Reader
Summary: Eddie doesnât think heâs cut out for dating. Self-resigned to a life of one and done hookups, youâre determined to make him see that he has the capacity to be a worthy companion⊠for when the right girl comes around. Fake Dating AU, classic corny fic for a fav corny troupe, Stranger Things canon divergent ofc, 18+ smut (see warnings below), big dick energy but also slightly emotionally unavailable!Eddie, yada yada yada, you know the drill.Â
Content warnings: AFAB reader with she/her pronouns, use of y/n, alcohol, smoking the devilâs lettuce, mention of panty stealing, food consumption, semi-public sex, fingering, PIV, Dom-ish!Eddie, oral (m and f receiving), pierced dick Eddie because I said so!, unprotected PIV sex, hair pulling, mild angst but nothing too angsty just like one heated conversation and Eddie feeling a little worthless but happy ending I promise
Word Count: 20k ahhhhhh!!!
A/N: Thanks to all those who comment and reblog! Your feedback and engagement makes my heart soar and keeps me motivated to write this filth! Sorry for the gargantuan length, in very-me fashion I always ending up writing one behemoth fic every so often rather than just separating it out into chapters. Also, realizing after the fact that I use the brand name âGoodwillâ a lot in this fic, which maybe not everyone might know is a thrift store, not sure if thatâs just an American thing or not but figured it was worth noting.Â
âI guess Iâm just not boyfriend material, ya know?â Eddie shrugs.
âDonât say that, Eds,â your eyebrows pinched together, âdifferent qualities are important to different people. Not everyone is looking to date a Steve, or a Brian, or a whoever. Iâm sure someone is out there looking for an Eddie.â
âItâs not that,â he shot a look towards Steve, who, despite your analogy, was unfortunately everyoneâs type and the textbook definition of boyfriend material.
âI just donât think Iâd be very good at gooey romance stuff, or even like, passable boyfriend behavior. I mean, look at me, I hardly take care of myself, Iâm loud, I have no money, Iâm basically every dadâs worst nightmare, do I need to keep going?â
âThe nightmare thing can actually be a bonus,â Steve chimes in, âthe whole bad boy persona can be a huge draw for most girls.â
âSure Steve,â Eddieâs voice grows exasperated, âIâm the mysterious bad boy until they realize Iâm a huge loser who runs not one but two dungeons and dragons groups. Real fuckinâ attractive Iâm sure that is.â
âShows youâre committed to somethingâŠâ you trail off when his eyes tell you to stop coming up with a positive spin for every excuse he gives.Â
This whole discussion had started because of something that happened at the bar last night. A small group of you decided to meet up for drinks, your usual group of pals. It was a Thursday, so the bar wasnât too busy. Your friends all squished into a booth in the corner, chatting and catching up over a plate of shared nachos, when Robin started making frantic gesture at you and Steve.
âPlease just say what youâre trying to say instead of this elaborate charade,â Steve makes a few mocking hand signals back at her.
âOkay, one at a time, and keep it subtle,â her voice lowered to a whisper, for some reason, âover at the bar, some girl is totally flirting with Eddie.â
You and Steve both turn around. âI said not at the same time!â She whisper yells.Â
There was, in fact, a pretty girl with shiny hair and glossy lips doing a half fake laugh and pressing her manicured hand to Eddieâs bicep. You whip back around to find Robin with her mouth hanging open in a âcan you believe this is happeningâ way.Â
âGood for him,â Steve swivels back around too, âSheâs pretty hot.â
You return to your nachos, pretending there wasnât a ping of jealousy in you. Eddie was your friend, that had been made abundantly clear.
When Robin introduced you to all her friends from high school, you had easily gotten along with all of them. You especially got along with Eddie. He was funny, authentic, abrasive at times, but a truly good person at his core, creative, protective, you could go on.
After getting to know him a bit, and developing a budding crush, you had made a few passes at him. Nothing too forward, just small compliments here and there, open ended offers to hang out that never lead anywhere.
Itâs not like he flat out rejected you, but any feelers you were putting out to see if there was potential there were met with him looking past your flirtatious intent and just being his goofy, friendly self. He treated you exactly the same way he treated everyone else, which was awesome, except for when it wasnât.Â
âOh no,â Robinâs gaze was not subtly fixed on the unfolding scene at the bar, you and Steve watched her face drastically shift from confused, to a cringe, to an eye roll.
Still half whispering, as if Eddie could even hear your corner of the bar, âHeâs totally blowing it. DONâT both turn around at the same time again.âÂ
âOkay, so,â she starts before either of you can even confirm that you want to know, âshe was totally laying it on thick, like you could see it from all the way back here. And he must have said something off putting, cuz all of a sudden she like went cold on him and pranced away. Shhhhh, okay okay, heâs coming back.â
She was acting as if she wasnât the only one gossiping. You and Steve were innocent bystanders in all this.Â
âWHAT was that?â She immediately blurts out when Eddie returns to his seat, fresh drink in hand.Â
You and Steve share a side glance to sigh at Robinâs inability to be subtle, god bless her. Eddie shifts around awkwardly and lets out a forced dry laugh, taking a long sip from his drink before facing the wrath of a curious Robin.Â
âOh, that,â he gestures to the bar as if she could be asking about anything else, âsome girl. Not sure.â
âNot sure? Eddie she was FLIRTING with you,â Robin all but yelled, causing Steve to scan the bar to see if the girl in question had landed somewhere within earshot.Â
âI know that,â he hisses, âShe just⊠wasnât my typeâŠâ
âOkay sure, hot girl in a tube top and no bra isnât your type, riiiiight,â Steve rolls his eyes.
âItâs just,â Eddie was so over this inquisition, âshe asked if I wanted to get coffee.â
You, Steve, and Robin all give him a blank stare, trying to decipher what he could possibly have against getting coffee with a hot girl.Â
âThatâs like,â he gets defensive, detecting the wall of confusion facing him, âsomething people do on a date. Coffee is serious, and Iâm not a very serious guy.â
âWhat do you mean âcoffee is serious,â coffee is like, as casual as you can possibly be?â Steveâs tone now emulated Robinâs from earlier, half whispering, half yelling, all scolding towards his friend.Â
âThatâs just not really my speed. Coffee dates and flowers and hand holding and all that,â he was avoiding eye contact with all three of you, âYeah, she was hot, sure, and maybe if she had been like âhey lets go fool around in the bathroomâ then I wouldnât be here having this lame ass conversation with you three. But I donât do coffee dates, so Iâm not gonna waste her time and pretend like Iâm that sort of guy when Iâm just not.âÂ
âWell good on you for not leading her on, cuz Iâm sure you could have agreed to the coffee date and still gotten lucky in the bathroom,â Steve mumbles, and you smack the back of his head lightly to scold him.Â
âSo you only date girls whoâll fuck you in a bar bathroom the first time you meet?â You redirect your now equally scolding energy to Eddie.
âNo!â He runs his hands through his hair, âI donât date. Anyone, really. At all. Ever.â
âOh,â you think for a minute, realizing in your few years of friendship you never had seen him with anyone, or heard him mention a romantic interest of any sort.Â
Leading you to your present conversation, you and Steve continuing to question Eddie on his decision to reject the hot tube-top girl at the bar and why he felt like coffee was such a scary commitment.Â
âYou guys know me,â he continued to defend his stance, âIf I took that girl out for coffee she probably would have picked some fancy hoity toity place and I wouldnât know what anything on the menu meant, Iâd probably spill something or like, get crumbs everywhere, and the bill would be way more than two coffees should be. It would have been a waste of both our time.â
He was staunchly refusing eye contact with the two of you, knowing heâd be met with something along the lines of pity.Â
âFine, weâll drop the subject,â you shoot a look to Steve, âbut I just need to make sure you understand that not every girl likes expensive coffee, or flowers and handholding, or whatever your expectation of girls and dating is. Thereâs plenty of girls who have similar interests to you, who feel the same way about PDA and mushy romance stuff that you do. You do know that, right?â
âOf course I do, y/n,â you could practically feel his eyes rolling at you, âbut girls like that sure as fuck arenât here in Nowhere, Indiana. Even if she was, Iâm sure Iâd still find a way to fuck it up given that Iâve had exactly zero serious girlfriends and the closest thing to a date Iâve ever been on is when you me and Steve pooled our ski ball tickets to win that ugly stuffed turtle.â
The memory of what you had all agreed to be the worldâs ugliest stuffed animal caused all of you to crack a smile. Steve had silently agreed to change the subject, not wanting to dig Eddie any deeper into his pit of self despair.Â
Steveâs mouth was half open, about to suggest that the three of you have a smoke and watch one of the rental movies he brought over, the words just about to escape him when you harshly cut off any chance at ending the pity-party.
âDate me!â You exclaim, without much thought. The shocked look from both boys caused you to rapidly back pedal , âYou can date me, as practice!â You said it as if it was the simplest concept in the world.Â
When met with gaping mouths and confused stares you continue on, âYou and I can be fake boyfriend-girlfriend for like, a month, and Iâll tell you everything you do wrong, and like generic doâs and donâtâs, so that way the next time some hot girl hits on you, you can be all like âCoffee isnât really my thing pretty lady, but Iâd be down to get drinks sometimeâ,â you did a silly impression of Eddieâs voice, and then switched to a high pitched one to impersonate what you assumed the girl at the bar sounded like, âand then sheâd be all like, âOh yeah that sounds greaaaaat, getting coffee is just like, a generic catch-all thing that most people say when they want to get to know someone better, but you can buy me a drinkâ and then the two of you will ride off into the sunset and itâll be great.â
Still no reply.
âIt wonât be all romantic and gooey, I promise I wonât make you do anything you donât want to. Itâd be a way for you to get some honest feedback and catch up with the stuff most people have to learn the hard way.âÂ
âI suppose you are the most brutally honest person I know,â Eddie doesnât sound convinced.Â
Steve just looked between the two of you with eyebrows raised, not knowing if giving his opinion on the matter would be appreciated or not. âI guess I wouldâve appreciated someone telling me that most girls donât want to be asked out with a pickup line from a John Hughes movie, would have saved me a few dozen rejections.â
âIâm pretty sure Robin did tell you thatâŠâ
âI donât know y/n,â Eddie scratches his head.Â
âItâll be easy. Ask me out.â
âHuh?â
âAsk me out, for practice, ask me out on a date like Iâm a pretty girl you met at some metal show or a DnD convention or something like that,â you stand in front of him with your hands out as if to prompt him to say something.Â
âWill you go out with me?â He sounds more like heâs asking himself if he even wants to be asking the question.
âNo.â
âWhat the hell!â He throws his hands up.
âI said no because that wasnât a very good effort. Go out where? To do what? Youâre asking me, a pretend stranger, out on a date Eddie, not if I want to go have a smoke with you.â
âUghhhh,â he spun around and tried to get some sympathy for Steve, who unfortunately was on your side with this one.Â
âA compliment or two doesnât hurt as well,â Steve added, deepening Eddieâs groan.Â
âHey pretty stranger lady,â his voice was laced with sarcasm, but at least it wasnât disdain, âyou seem reallyâŠâ he hesitated to find his words, âcool? Would you like to come see my band play this weekend at The Hideout? We-â
âNo,â you cut him off.
âWHA-â
âEddie, you canât ask a girl to watch Corroded Coffin play for your first date with her, thatâs like date four or five material, no girl wants to go sit by herself at a bar to watch some guy she just met play an hour of heavy metal. She would have to know you a little bit more for that to feel organic. Pick something more generic, like coffee.â
âI think you seem cool, would you like to get coffee with me?â it all came out as one monotone mumble from him.Â
âSure,â you wait for him to lift his head up to make eye contact with you, âBut coffee isnât really my thing, maybe we can go out for drinks?â
âOh fuck off,â he flopped back onto the couch next to Steve.Â
âSee, now we have our first fake date, and then you can ask me to be your fake girlfriend, and then youâll be so comfortable with emotional vulnerability that you can find a real girlfriend to take on real dates.â
âYeah, I suppose it could be beneficial,â Eddie was slowly coming around to the idea. He knew that he was oddly charismatic at times, but he was just always too self conscious to follow through with the whole romance thing.
This maybe wasnât a bad idea, because he knew you werenât the kind of person who would make fun of his hobbies, or put him down if he slipped up, the sorts of things he was always afraid of girls doing. Sure, heâll agree to the girlfriend experience.Â
After a night of movies and pizza with Steve fake-third-wheeling, you made sure Eddie knew that the fake-date was actually happening, that the two of you would go out for drinks this weekend as your first official practice date.Â
After giving it a bit of thought, you realized that you and Eddie had never hung out alone. In your feeble attempts at flirting with him all those months ago you had invited him to have movie nights or grab a bite to eat, but he always showed up with Steve and or Robin in tow.
As the night of the fake-date rolled around, youâd be embarrassed to admit it to him, or Steve, who didnât care to hide how skeptical he was about this whole idea, that you went through your normal pre-date routine. You took some extra time on your hair and makeup, exfoliated in the shower, chose an outfit you felt confident in, added a few spritz of perfume for good measure too.Â
Eddie rolled up in his van, only a few minutes late, but a few minutes was very impressive compared to his typical chronic tardiness. The two of you agreed to just grab some food and drinks at your usual spot, considering you and Steve openly agreed that it would be a good first date spot in theory.Â
âHey,â he reaches across the center console to pop the door open for you, âyou look nice.â
It took you a second to register as you settled into the passenger seat, and then whip around with your arm outstretched to give him a high five. He scrunches his face at you.
âHigh five me Eddie, that was really good! I know you usually open the door for me anyways, but the compliment right away, A+,â you flop your hand down to gently slap his, still gripping the steering wheel.Â
âDonât patronize me, y/n,â deep down he knew you werenât trying to talk down to him, and deep down he hadnât even given complimenting you a second thought, he really did think you looked great in your date get-up.Â
On the ride over to the bar, the two of you discuss some logistics. Considering all of this is just practice dating, you donât expect Eddie to pay for you, but you explain that in theory if he had been the one to ask you out then he should be the one to pay for the first date.Â
âTo me itâs less of a gender thing and more of a who asked out who thing, but I know some people would abide to the stereotypical âthe man always paysâ standard, which is why youâd just have to be honest on date like two or three about what you enjoy doing and what sorts of things are in your budget. You can still have fun and be thoughtful without spending a lot of money.â
He asked a few questions, like if he should have gotten you flowers for a first date, or what he should do if someone asks to go to a fancy restaurant that he surely couldnât afford. You tried your best to give solid advice, but always reminded him that every person is different and every relationship is different, so all he can do is be honest.Â
You take up a spot at the bar and both order for yourselves, splitting some fries and slipping into some easy conversation.Â
âAm I supposed to, like, beat someone up if a guy tries hitting on you in front of me or something like that?â you nearly choke on your drink at his question.Â
âEddie, no,â you answer, also questioning, âwhy the hell would you ask me that?â
âI donât know,â he shrugged, âMy buddy Jeff was with his girlfriend at this punk show before they were even together, and some guy made a creepy comment to Amanda and Jeff just decked the guy in the face. He sayâs thatâs what made her want to date him, cuz he defended her honor or whatever.â
âI guess thatâs sort of circumstantial, but I prefer my dates to not engage in any sort of violence,â you sip your drink, âeven if itâs for my honor. Iâd like your face a lot less if you were all bruised up.â
âWell I never said I would get hit,â the two of you were laughing a bit now.
Over a few cocktails you went over some first date etiquette with him. PDA and being touchy, how to follow her lead and gauge if sheâs the type who wants everyone at the bar to know youâre together, or keep it strictly platonic to start. How far of a grip on the leg is too far up, that sort of thing. Â
âSo if she does something like this,â you fake laugh a bit too loud and, lean into his personal space, and then run your hand from his slender down his arm, âthat doesnât necessarily mean she wants to fuck you, but itâs pretty close. Youâve at least got a green flag to get a little closer to her, tell her she looks nice, maybe offer to buy her a drink.â
âI know how to tell if someone finds me attractive, y/n, Iâm not stupid,â he said casually, âobviously that girl the other night was hitting on me, Iâm not blind. I wasnât going to ask to buy her a drink or try and get lucky in the bathroom because I was out with my friends. I can find a quick fuck in a bar on my own time. I was having fun with you guys, I wasnât going to abandon all of you to talk to some stranger, even if she was hot.â Â
âOh,â you processed his comment, âSteve would be happy to know he ranks above tube-top girl.â
âSteve would be happy to be above tube-top girl in any context,â he jokes.Â
âYou really just find random girls in bars to fuck?â You question, not in any sort of judgmental way, just curious.Â
âNot specifically, I guess I did make myself sound like some serial bar-bathroom type of guy. I never really had girls interested in me when I was in high school, at least the first four years of it. Then when we started playing regular gigs at The Hideout it was a little easier to find girls who were interested, but it was always that they were more into fucking some guy who could play guitar and was in a band, so it usually just always happened on-site, probably cuz they had an actual boyfriend or husband to go home to. Girls think Iâm fun. Which isnât untrue, I do enjoy a romp in the Hideout bathroom, or the back of my van, or wherever we end up.â
âSo thatâs what all those blankets are back there for,â you say with a fake scowl, referring to his van set-up.Â
âNot exclusively! They make a cozy nest for smoking blunts and listening to tapes too!âÂ
You return to your drink, trying not to think too hard about the girls that Eddie brings to bar bathrooms or his van or wherever.Â
âI just find the energy of those situations very different from like, talking and getting to know someone. Fucking is easy. Iâm not interested in ruining that by adding emotions and the looming feeling like sex is contingent on me acting a certain way or checking a certain number of boxes for someone.âÂ
He shrugged, and you could understand where he was coming from, sometimes a quick fuck or hookup could be cathartic and easy. But it also saddened you to think that Eddie believed he had to get in and out before the person on the other end got the chance to know him.Â
Moving away from the subject of his inability to be emotionally vulnerable, the two of you practice some cheesy âfirst dateâ questions as you had called them. As your drinks started to settle into your system you were having more fun being silly with him, pretending to be a stranger on a first date.Â
âWhenâs your birthday?â You ask, twirling your drink straw with your finger and making some fake flirty eyes at him to accentuate the facade of asking him a bunch of questions you mostly knew the answers to.Â
âAugust 9th,â he flips his hair over his shoulder, joining in on your fake ostentatious flirting.Â
âOh my gosh, a Leo! This will never work out, cuz Iâm an asparagusâŠâ
The two of you nearly fall out of your bar stools laughing, realizing you meant to say Sagittarius.Â
âOkay, letâs get you home Asparagus,â he helped you up, having kept his drinking to a minimum so he could drive you home.Â
âWait, wait,â you grabbed his arm as the two of you exited the bar, âcan we go back to your trailer?â
He raised an eyebrow at you, âthatâs a little presumptuous for a first date missy.â
âNo, no, this isnât girlfriend y/n asking, just regular friend y/n, who thinks it would be a lot of fun to smoke and watch a movie without Steve there spewing all his annoying fun facts, like, we get it, you read the little insert inside the tape while you were bored at work!â
Eddie did agree that the idea of packing a bowl and watching a few movies with you didnât sound too different from what his plans would have been otherwise, so he agreed, as long as you promised not to give him any dating advice while hanging out as friend y/n and not girlfriend y/n.Â
Although you promised to try your best, you immediately started lecturing him on t-shirt borrowing and the potential weight that could hold in a relationship when he offered to give you some more comfy clothes to change into.Â
âItâs important to know!â You emerged from the bathroom in one of his oversized shirts and a pair of boxers, âSome girls are very touchy about it. Any shirt you lend her to sleep in, you have to be willing to sacrifice for life.â
âFor life?!â Eddie finishes making a bowl of popcorn for the two of you, swallowing his words when he sees you in his clothes, an unidentifiable emotion rising in him at the sight of you so cozy and integrated into his space.Â
âWell maybe not life,â you plop down onto the couch, âbut do NOT ask for it back. Most girls will give it back once it stops smelling like you.â
âIf she gets my shirt, can I have her underwear?â He asked without thinking, the weed he had just smoked with you hitting him a bit too hard in that moment.Â
âOh my god,â you squeal and bury your face into a pillow, âla la la la, pretending like I didnât hear that!â
âIâm just saying!â He laughs at you, now curled up into a ball, âfair is fair, right?â
âI guess it depends on the girl,â you mumble.Â
âSo Iâm guessing not you, by your reaction.â
âEddie!â You smack him with a pillow, âI donât know, no oneâs ever asked!â
âIf my girlfriend isnât going to ask before stealing my shirt for an indefinite amount of time, I think that gives me panty privilege.â
âWow Eddie, if I had known you were such a perv I wouldâve reconsidered being your fake girlfriend,â you say sarcastically, with no real judgement behind it. The idea of him wanting to steal your underwear dampens them ever so slightly.Â
âDonât worry babe, I wonât do anything pervy to you unless you ask nicely,â he shoots a wink at you, which you meet with an eye roll and a turn away to hopefully hide the heat rising in your cheeks.Â
The two of you carry out your platonic movie night as planned. You suppressed any urge to note on his actions from a romantic lens, and he ignored the itching desire to sling his arm around your shoulder or pull your legs into his lap to get more comfy on the couch.Â
âCan I sleep here Eddie,â you ask after movie two, âtoo sleepy to move.â
âSure, I can take the couch and you can have my bed. Itâs been a minute since I washed the sheets but it shouldnât be too badâŠâ
âNonono,â you mumble, âYour legs will totally hang right off the end of this thing. Iâm conked out anyways, I can crash right here I promise.â
âIgnoring that youâre my fake girlfriend, Iâm not letting you sleep out here on this lumpy thing. Youâre taking the bed, no arguments.â
He helps you up from the couch, letting you keep the blanket thatâs wrapped around you, snaking his arm underneath it and pulling you from the couch by your lower back. You were slightly taken aback by his assistance, body still limp from your relaxed state, your torso easily arching into his. Your arms fly up to grab his shoulders, steadying yourself with an awkward giggle.Â
âIn the real world, a time like this would be good for a first kiss,â you make note of your closeness, the way he swept you up off the couch and held you steadily as you made your way to your feet.Â
âI know that, y/n,â his face was closer to yours than it had ever been, making your words hitch in your throat.Â
âWell, Iâm just saying,â you turn your head to avoid the tension, âIâm sure the way you kiss your bar-hookups isnât the way most girls whoâre looking to date you long term want to be kissed for the first time.â
âOh yeah? And how do you presume that goes?â He kept his hand planted on your lower back.
You pretend to act wildly drunk, throwing yourself at him and letting your limbs go a bit heavier than they already were. âOhmygod guitar man, Iâve had like, six dirty Shirleys, please finger bang me in the bathroom,â you slur your words and let your tongue loll out the side of your mouth as if to lean in for the worldâs sloppiest and most uncoordinated kiss.
âFirst of all,â his voice was very serious, âI donât hook up with girls who are too inebriated to stand, letâs get that straight. As a matter of fact, I wouldnât even have our first fake kiss like this on account of the drinking and smoking, gotta make sure youâre in the right headspace. Secondly,âÂ
He spins you around and quickly backs you up against the wall that stood a few feet behind the couch. His hand sliding up in between your shoulder blades, blanket now slumped around your waist, his other hand suavely cupping the side of your cheek, His hips angled into yours, pinning you back against the vinyl, almost collapsing back into it.Â
He pressed against you, not aggressively, but enough to let you know that if you were to try and squirm away he had the capacity to keep you right where he wanted you. He accomplished this all in one elegant motion, leaving you a bit dazed.
As you started to snap into reality, he moves his hand from your cheek down to grab your chin in between his thumb and the knuckle of his pointer, angling your face directly up at him.Â
âIf you were some girl in a bar, it would be like this.â
The moment before your brain turned to absolute mush, you silently cringed at the thought of what you must look like, mouth hanging open, eyes glassed over, body instinctively sinking into his touch. Pathetic, you were sure of it.Â
Sure, Eddie did think you looked a little helpless, but he also thought you looked perfect. Exactly as he had imagined you to in this situation. Of course he had thought about you before, like that.
Of course he had felt an immediate spark with you when you had first met. But he never flirted back, or lead you on, because as much as he was attracted to you and enjoyed your company, he knew that it wouldnât work out. He wasnât relationship material, and you were the picture perfect girlfriend that he didnât deserve.Â
He spoke directly into your parted lips, mouth hovering just far enough away to toe the line of âholy shit, is he going to?â But no, as he made very clear, he wouldnât kiss you under these conditions. He had made his point, and slowly backed off and let you find your footing.Â
As soon as he was sure that you were steady, he backed away and started down the hallway.Â
âI might have an extra toothbrush stashed away somewhere, let me lookâŠâ he ducked into the bathroom, leaving you stunned in the kitchen, head swimming and your stomach traveled up into your throat.Â
He was teasing you, he must be. That was his little way of getting back at you for thinking you could give him dating advice. If he was unsure about his capacity for romance, he was going to make sure you knew he was more than capable in other ways. Understood.Â
You shook your head, weeding through your inner monologue of how he could possibly look at you like that and then just walk away. Your shock gave him just long enough for you to to not notice him splashing cold water on his face in the bathroom while he âlooked for a toothbrush.âÂ
The two of you decided to ignore the lingering tension from the events in the kitchen, not a peep of fake-girlfriend talk from you for the rest of the night. He did find you that toothbrush, and the two of you moved through a too-easy domestic routine of getting ready for bed.Â
You told him that you wouldnât be able to sleep if you knew he was cramped on that couch, and that you were fine with sharing a bed. You mumbled something about getting around to bed sharing etiquette at some point anyways, and sleepily pulled him into being your little spoon.Â
Eddie lay there, trying not to twitch or fidget, relaxed as best he could into your cuddled form thinking about how horrible of an idea all of this was. He was convinced all it would take is roughly ten more minutes of you burying your face into his hair and making cute little sleepy noises for him to fall irreversibly in love with you.Â
But what was he supposed to do? Move and wake you up? Never.Â
You rolled around enough in the night to wake up in a less intimate position than when you had fallen asleep. You knew Eddie was a deep sleeper, and took it upon yourself to creep out of bed and back into your day clothes, make a pot of coffee, and watc a bit of TV before he roused and joined you in the living room.Â
âWhy didnât you wake me?â He rubbed the crust from his eyes and was pleasantly surprised to see you had brewed a whole pot of coffee to share.Â
âYou looked so peaceful and cozy,â he shook his head at you, as if that was no excuse for letting him sleep an extra forty minutes. Â
After a slow morning, he agrees to drive you home.Â
âSo this is the part where I say âEddie, I had such a wonderful time on our date. Iâd love to do it again sometime.â And then you agree and tell me when youâre free. Itâs best to be super direct and make plans to get together again soon, cuz then itâs not an awkward whoâs-gonna-call-who-first sort of thing.â
âUh-huhâŠâ he stares at you blankly.Â
âBut for our sake, letâs just agree that Iâm in charge of planning our next date. Okay? Iâll do it from the perspective of what I think most girls would enjoy, so you can steal it for the future. Iâll call you later.âÂ
You hop out of his van before he can agree, and leave him with a âThanks for letting me stay over!â As you bound away from his view.Â
He squeezed his eyes shut the moment he caught himself checking your ass out as you walked away, and let his head rest down on the steering wheel. He was fucked. How the hell was he supposed to tell you that you needed to stop being his fake girlfriend without disrupting the homeostasis of your friendship?
On one hand he could lie and say he doesnât want your advice, making you think he didnât enjoy your company, which was entirely untrue. On the other hand he could tell you the truth, and you would never be friends the same way again.Â
He drove home with the music too loud, and patiently awaited your call later that evening to iron out the details of your second fake-date.Â
Per your instructions, he let you pick him up this time with the argument that you were the one taking him out this time. He didnât know what you had planned, but let himself fall to the mercy of whatever you had decided was an exemplary date fore him to âsteal in the futureâ.Â
You picked up two coffees and rolled up to the trailer park, popping a mix-tape he had made you ages ago.Â
âHey, I thought we said no paying for each other with fake-dating,â he objects to the coffee sat in the passenger cupholder, some abomination of mostly cream and sugar, the way you know he likes it.Â
âYes, thatâs true, but you smoked me up the other night, and this coffee was like a dollar fifty, so donât worry about it,â you give him a look that tells him to drink the damn coffee and not sass back, to which he complies, even though he smokes you up expecting nothing in return about every other weekend.Â
The two of you sip away and listen to Eddies âmust-know-to-be-my-friendâ mixtape and arrive shortly at the strip mall across town. This was a regular weekly stop for both of you, the strip of connected stores containing the Goodwill, a pet store, the pharmacy, and grocery. A pretty mundane collection.Â
âOkay, what are we doing at Gregâs?â Eddie gestures to the grocery store, the back of his mind running through the grocery list heâs been making for this week anyways.
âWhatâs the perfect date?â You ask, and answer for him, âa romantic picnic. But gathering supplies is half the fun. Picnic food supplies at Gregâs, some pills to get fucked up at the pharm, some turtles or something to let loose into the wild from the pet store, and then hats, cups, blanket, etcetera from the Goodwill.â
He turns to you with the most bewildered stare, which sends you into a fit of giggles.
âOkay, Iâm joking about the pills and the turtles,â you nudge his arm, âbut wonât it be sweet to get together some picnic supplies and then drive out to lookout point? We can still swing by the pet store to check out the ferrets though.â
To Eddie, the idea of a date involved him doing something he didnât want to do, some awkward small talk, and spending money on shit he truly thought was useless. This didnât sound half bad. You would âwork backwards so the food purchases come lastâ according to your reasoning, and he followed you in tow without any arguments into the Goodwill.
âSo Iâm thinkingâŠâ you start to wander into the aisles of used clothes and knick knacks, âmaybe a blanket? A basket would be sort of corny, but if we find one for cheap I donât see why not. Surely two glasses for drinking, and maybe some sun hats?â
Swiveling back around to see a half stunned Eddie, who was still processing how in the hell this was your idea of a romantic date, you grab his hand and pull him to the bric-a-brac section.Â
After it got through his thick skull that the same place he had uncomfortably tried on new pants throughout his growth spurt, and picked up his daily-worn leather jacket, had the same potential to provide some silly, cheap, used items to add some flair to this picnic.Â
Silly and cheap was right up Eddieâs alley. The two of you picked out mismatched champagne glasses, one with the engraved name of a couple who got married in 1943 and the other a flashy rose color with baby angel carvings dancing around the sides.Â
You luckily find an on sale beach blanket, and the two of you pick out some very goofy sun hats. A floppy farmers hat for you, and a bedazzled trucker hat spelling âhot mamaâ for Eddie.
Through the midst of your giggles and debate on whether you should buy a wooden bench to bring out to your picnic destination, Eddie found himself having a really good time with you.Â
As promised, you visited the pet store and checked out the ferrets and fish and geckos.Â
âIf you could have any pet, what would you want?â You asked him, noses pressed against the chinchilla enclosure.Â
âJaguar,â he said, a little too quickly.
âFor real, dummy,â you knock your hip into his.
âI donât know, we never had enough space or extra money for pets growing up, so maybe someday if I had enough room for it to run around Iâd like a dog or something,â he tells. Eyes still transfixed on the chinchilla behind the glass.Â
âI can see that,â you imagine Eddie with some mutt from the shelter, wrestling around and giving it lots of scratches behind the ears.Â
Skipping the pharmacy, you pop into the grocery store and assemble what may be the worldâs most eclectic picnic.Â
âThatâs the definition of a picnic, Iâm pretty sure,â you explain after Eddie insinuated that the gingersnap cookies you grabbed, along with grapes and a block of cheese, wasnât exactly a meal, âyou know, just a smorgasbord of whatever we want!â
Admittedly, Eddie had considered a handful of pretzels and a beer to be dinner on more than one occasion, so he couldnât argue with you. Quickly catching your drift, the two of you picked out an assortment of snacks and some ingredients for pb&j sandwiches.Â
âI thought picnics were supposed to be classy?â Eddie holds up the Wonder bread and bag of potato chips with a look that suggested his question was rhetorical.
Your response was simply to raise the, admittedly cheap, bottle of champagne you grabbed to accompany with your meal, more for the irony of drinking the bubbly liquid out of your new used glasses with your sticky sandwiches than anything else.Â
You pack your supplies into a tote bag, not having found a suitable basket at the thrift store, and drive across town to a dirt paved road that leads to a nice lookout point with a view of the lake.Â
âLetâs walk down the path a little bit, but not too far,â you grab the blanket and tote bag from your trunk, motioning for Eddie to put on his âhot mamaâ hat and carry your other auxiliary supplies, âI do not fuck with bugs.â
âIâll protect you,â Eddie puffs out his chest, making you both giggle.
âFrom bugs?â
âYeah, Iâll punch a mosquito right in the face, to defend your honor and all that.â
âI know I told you not to do that, but a mosquito might be the exception to the rule.â
You found a nice little clearing not far from the car, a spot that still had a nice view but was a bit more secluded. Eddie sat pressed right up next to you, making your sandwich âto be a proper gentlemanâ but simultaneously spilling a glob of jelly onto your leg.
âShit,â he doesnât think twice before leaning down and slurping the grape flavored blob off of your bare knee, tongue poking out and licking the spilt jelly from your skin.
âEddie!â You squirm away, barking out a surprised laugh.Â
âWhat! Your knee is clean, wouldnât want to waste perfectly good preserves, or a napkin.â
You feel your skin tingle where his lips had touched you, for only a moment, but you still felt it. He was so confident and casual in his movements, not having any hesitation to grab your hand or brush your hair out of your face. It wasnât under the guise of fake romance, he had always been like that. Not touchy, per se, just sure of himself. Youâd never seen Eddie do anything half assed, thatâs for certain.
After the conversation you shared the other night, you were unable to stop your mind from wandering to thoughts of what Eddie does with those girls in bars, if he touched him with the same confidence and sureness he put into everything else he did.Â
It was wrong to let your mind go to such dirty places about someone you considered a friend, but you couldnât manage to feel any guilt. He had offered that information freely, so who were you to punish yourself for staring a little longer at his fingers, conjuring up the context in which heâd bury them inside you against some grimy bar bathroom.Â
The date was all peanut butter smiles and bubbly laughter that floated up into the trees. Silly, yes, but neither of you could deny there was something sweet, maybe even romantic about it. A cheap meal in the woods shared between two friends in ill-fitting fifty cent hats, but an undeniable touch of romance lingered nonetheless.Â
Eddie started to realize that maybe the whole dating thing wasnât as uptight and scary as he had initially thought. It could be easy and fun, with the right person. And fuck, if he could even imagine doing this with anyone but you.Â
Like most things Eddie did, he did not consider any potential consequences before acting. You looked so pretty sitting there in the sunshine, sipping from your cheap âMartha & Dave â43â glass, a few sandwich crumbs dotting the corner of your mouth.
What else was he supposed to do other than lean over and wipe them away with his thumb, stroking your soft cheek and feel the warmth of your skin beneath his palm.Â
âYou had some,â he uses his other hand to motion at his own mouth, âand I suppose this is the sort of moment where Iâd ask if I can kiss you.âÂ
You find yourself a bit dumbfounded, his big stupid hand on your cheek and those big stupid puppy dog eyes unrelenting in making everything he says seem so genuine.
âAre you?â You find your voice, only half embarrassed at how shy it comes out.
âAm I what?â
âAre you asking me?â
âYeah,â his answer comes out in a way that insinuates that he never meant anything other than that, that he was always asking to kiss you, he wasnât asking in theory, in another universe, in the context of advice.Â
âOkay,â you found yourself behaving like Eddie, not really thinking of consequences before your words and actions spoke on behalf of your instincts.
Everything so far had been so easy. Your fake first date at the bar, curling up next to him in a haze, making up stories about what sort of people donated the fake palm tree or the Garfield mug at the Goodwill, imagining Eddie running around a yard with a puppy, lounging in the grass and eating your assorted picnic snacks. It was all effortless.
Suddenly, being kissed by Eddie sucked the ease from your lungs and sent your mind spiraling into a cacophony of bells and whistles and giant swirling red flags. If this is how he kissed you, casually across some half eaten peanut butter sandwiches, youâd spend the rest of your days yearning to know how he kissed someone with true intention.Â
Of course, his intentions were all there, but the lingering knowledge that all of this was happening under the umbrella of âyou giving him adviceâ or âhelping practice for the next girlâ poisoned any true feeling he poured into it. He cupped your cheek, soft, let his lips press into yours delicately for a moment before he felt your breath hitch, opening his mouth just enough to deepen the kiss and capture your lower lip fully.Â
He was more careful, gentle, methodic with his movements and so receptive to every little signal your body gave him, it was unlike any first-kiss, heat-of-the-moment-kiss, in-the-throws-of-passion-kiss, any of it. Like hell youâd ever tell him that, inflate that big ego that fuels his snippy comebacks at you, but Jesus, was it remarkable.Â
While at war with yourself internally, your heart was on the precipice of exploding in your chest from the way he snaked his hand into your hair and pressed his forehead against yours to catch a breath. You suck in a sharp breath and feel that stupid cocky smirk creep up onto that pretty mouth of his.
ââS that sufficient for a first kiss?â
âFuck offfff,â you were still a little out of breath, smacking his chest and flopping back down onto the picnic blanket, throwing your arms up and rolling your eyes at him, âif youâre so damn confident, maybe we just should fake break up, cuz you donât seem like you need my advice.â
âNooooo,âhe slumps down next to you, burrowing his head under your arm so he can pop up right next to your face, âIâm learning a lot, I promise! This date was so fun, and cheap! I would have never thought any of this could be remotely romantic. Iâm hopeless, y/n, look at me.â
He wriggles around and gives you a big fake pout, âIf left to my own devices I would probably do something horribly embarrassing or off-putting, likeâŠâ he digs his head into the crook of your neck and blew a fat, wet raspberry right into your skin, making you yelp and squeal, but his position half on top of you pins you down.Â
âSee!â He pulls up for air, you were in a fit of screaming giggles, âIâd go right in for a kiss and just,â and he does it again, leaving you gasping for air, trying your best to tickle his ribs to get him off of you, but not minding the close contact by any means.Â
âNow Iâm not so sure,â he pulls back to give you a minute to catch your breath, âit seems like you enjoyed that, so maybe survey says I should pull that move on the ladies.â
Your airy laughter subsided, but he stays half pinning you down to the blanket and the lumpy grass underneath.
âI didnât mean to give you the impression that Iâm not grateful for your help,â he says earnestly, catching your gaze, âitâs just⊠this isnât what I need help with.â
As his statement is processing, you find his lips back on yours, his torso pressed flushed with yours and his wild mane of hair coming down to curtain around your head. He doesnât take it too far, but kisses you as earnestly as he had before, giving your lip a slight drag with his teeth and running his hand up from your hip up the side of your ribcage, leaving you arching slightly into him by pure instinct.
Before your head got too dizzy again, before you could really throw yourself into it and say fuck it and kiss him back the way you secretly wanted to, he pulled back.
âThat.â his voice was even, you hated how needy you felt and how even keeled he could be milliseconds after stealing the air from your lungs, âItâs the rest of it,â he threw his hands up and gestured to all the food and knock knacks around you, âitâs this stuff that you make seem so easy, so forgive me if I lay it on a little thick when we get to the parts Iâm actually good at.â
âJust,â you sat up a bit, grounding yourself and formulating a response despite your brain looping the past twenty seconds back infinitely, âdonât do that again.â
âOkay,â he sat back and popped a grape into his mouth, âsorry.â
âDonât apologize,â you knocked his knee with yours, struggling to articulate how you felt without showing too much of your hand, deciding to just be candid, âI just- I liked that a little too much if you know what I mean. And this is strictly business, or education, maybe?â
âYou liked it when I pinned you against the wall the other night,â he said matter of factly, âI think you liked that a little too much too, and you still took me on this fake educational business date.â
âYeah, well, you caught me,â you threw your hands up in defense.
âWhich one is it though?â He asks and you donât quite understand, âare you a sweet kiss on the picnic kind of girl, or an up against the wall kind of girl?â
âThatâs none of your business, as far as fake-dating is concerned,â you say a little too quickly, âand no you canât have my panties.â
You say it with a smirk, but he doesnât press any further. He turns and does that Eddie-thing heâs so good at, just changing the subject and shifting the vibe completely away from what might have been a stale moment or awkward pause. He starts asking if you like green or purple grapes better, going off about how he used to put them in the freezer as a kid.Â
The remainder of your date went without a hitch, of course. You picked away at your picnic until the sun started to set, and once the sky started turning purple you made your way back to the car. The drive home consisted only of easy conversation and no further mention of the kiss, well, kisses that had transpired. He hopped out of the passenger seat with a âthank youâ and a âsee ya later alligator.âÂ
A scalding hot shower, a restless night of sleep, and too many cups of herbal tea the next morning did nothing to quell the noise in your head that blasted those moments over and over. You couldnât stop picking apart whether he had thought about it for even a millisecond, and felt embarrassed that you could think of nothing else.Â
It was simply an amplified version of what your whole friendship had been up until this point. You silently admiring him and wishing he would look at you the way you looked at him, and settling for friendship over heartbreak.Â
Pushing it aside to the best of your ability allowed you to get through your week, but you had the lingering feeling that the next time you saw him would strike you with warm cheeks and a scrambled mental state.
Guilt had started to seep in at the corners of your mind, but you reminded yourself that you shouldnât punish yourself for having romantic or sexual thoughts about someone you simply found attractive and compelling, it was your actions that would determine the validity of your guilt.Â
âLong time no see, loser,â Robin hollered from the pool table across the bar, where she was likely kicking Steveâs ass.Â
âYeah, yeah, sorry,â you shrug off your coat and plop down at their regular booth, knowing her jabs were entirely empty. You notice Eddieâs leather jacket hung up by the wall, and scan the bar to find him ordering a drink.Â
There was a silent mutual understanding that youâd keep the fake dating thing to a bare minimum when out with your friends like this. Even though Steve was well aware, and therefore Robin was too, you figured tainting your social time with the performance of romance is the exact reason Eddie turned down the girl at the bar in the first place.Â
âFor the lady,â Eddie waltzes over and hands you a drink.
âOh, thanks,â you take it with a confused smile, âyou didnât have to do that.â
âYou bought me coffee last weekend,â he sat across the booth from you, âplus Iâm trying to get better at buying drinks for pretty girls, right?â
You remind him that he doesnât have to keep tabs on things like coffee, but you appreciate the gesture regardless. As per the past few times youâd been out with your friends, you expected him to put a pause on the flirting, but it seems to be bubbling over tonight. You werenât complaining, but admittedly the arm around your shoulder or the noticeable way he checked you out when you got up to refill your drink took you by slight surprise.Â
Sneaking in to claim the always occupied dart board for a challenge against Eddie while he uses the restroom, you keep your eyes on the corner of the bar to signal him over once he returns.
âYou need a partner?â A man suddenly appears behind you, a little closer than youâd like but the bar was crowded, so youâll let it slide.Â
âOh, I was just waiting for-â
âLet me fill in until your friend gets here, we can get you warmed up, yeah?â His tone wasnât too pushy, but you didnât love the look he gave you when making that comment.
Awkwardly staggering for a second, unsure weather to just agree or tell him to fuck off, âHe really should be just a minute-â
âOr maybe less,â Eddie comes up right behind you and pulls you possessively into his side.
Your head whips up to see him with a devilish smile, his hand on your waist and the fire behind his eyes telling his guy to get lost.
âOh, sorry man,â the guy starts backing away with an apologetic look.
âYeah, better luck next time, pal,â Eddie snakes around to take the guyâs spot in front of the dart board.
He had his darts in hand and took his stance to start the match, gesturing for you to do the same.Â
âWhat was that,â you ask with a slight joking tone, but seriously curious.
âWhat?â He doesnât make eye contact and instead throws the first dart, âIâm not allowed to get fake jealous?â
âYouâre allowed to feel any fake emotion you want, I guess,â your tone is somewhere in between a joke and a question.Â
âYouâd feel fake jealous if I was getting blown in the bathroom by some chick rather than playing darts with you, I bet.â
âOkay,â your tone shifts to defensive, âgetting blown is very different than some guy asking to play darts with me.â
âI didnât like the way he was looking at you,â Eddie turns to face you, having thrown all his darts, âfor real.â
A moment lapsed where you didnât register that your mouth was hanging open in disbelief, the look in your eyes Eddie immediately clocked as lust and bottled up to store away for a later time.Â
âI knew the scary dog thing would work,â his âi-told-you-soâ tone rubbed you the wrong way, but he wasnât wrong, âyou said girls werenât into that, but you totally looooove that I defended your honor.â
âDonât give yourself too much credit, I said girls wouldnât be into it if you punched him,â you rolled your eyes.
âI donât know, babe, I think you liked the whole âback off of my womanâ act.â
You mumble out a âwhateverâ and let him have this win, which he was clearly reveling in, trying to focus instead at beating him at darts.Â
âJust donât pull shit like that on a first date, acting too possessive off the bat is a huge red flag for a lot of women.â
âI thought we werenât doing dating advice tonight?â You donât even have to look at him to know heâs got that stupid sarcastic smile.
âYeah I thought so too,â you fail at your attempt to beat him in darts, as well as your attempt to not flirt back with him.Â
He insists on collecting all the darts, picking up the ones haphazardly strews across the floor from failed attempts to hit the board.Â
âIâm no pro or anything, but I think youâd hit the board a lot more if you fixed your stance.â
âYeah, yeah, whatever,â you flip him the bird and take back your red tipped darts.Â
As you steady your arm to aim your first shot he comes up behind you and grabs your hips, causing you to let out an unexpected squeak. He adjusts your stance, not aggressively, but with some force, twisting your hips and using his big combat boot to sweep your foot around so you stood more sideways.Â
âYouâre standing straight on,â he backs up, allowing you to secretly catch your breath, âand all your shots are veering to the right. If you plant your feet more angled youâll hit the board.â
You wanted to roll your eyes at him, miss on purpose to show him heâs full of shit. You flippantly toss the dart, not trying particularly hard, and it hits. Not a bulls-eye or anything like that, but a lot closer than your previous attempts had been.Â
âGood girl,â he comments, leaning in to breech your personal space just enough to make your blood boil.
You drop the remainder of the darts in your opposite hand onto the floor and whip around to face him, half jokingly smacking him on the shoulder.Â
âOh my god, fuck off!â
Youâre met with his trademark shit-eating grin.
Truthfully, Eddie hadnât been able to keep his eyes off you all night. Heâd spent the night after your picnic date with his hand in bis boxers, squeezing his eyes shut and remembering the little gasp you had made when he grabbed your waist, the hum in your throat that bubbled up when he kissed you pinned against the blanket, that night and every night since.Â
âOh, you donât like that?â that joking tone he uses to cover up what he actually wants to say.Â
âShut up, you know I do,â you didnât even try to stifle your reaction, knowing it was his intent to get under your skin.
âHow would I possibly know that,â he playfully looks up at the ceiling and around the bar, hands clasped behind his back now, rocking back and forth on his heels.
âYou better cut that shit out, unless you plan on doing something about it,â you manage the most assertive tone your wobbly insides could muster, a little shocked at yourself for actually saying what you were thinking.Â
âIâm not much of a planner,â he gracefully takes a stance next to you and rips all three darts, not great shots, but all hitting the board, âIâm more of a fly-by-the-seat-of-my-pants kind of guy, you know that.â
âWell your pants better make up their mind if youâre playing boyfriend tonight or not,â your insinuation was heavy but you had fumbled your hand, and he had already seen all your cards at this point, so there was no reason to bluff.
âThe real question is,â he leans in, his imposing figure crowding your space in a way that made your head spin, âdo you want me to play boyfriend? Or do you want me to play guy who fucks your brains out in the bar bathroom?â
Your eyebrows pinched together for a millisecond, and before he could decipher your expression you grabbed his hand and started storming through the crowds hoarded by the bar. Why the hell a seedy downtown bar has a single stall family bathroom with a changing table is beyond you, but you drag him inside and slam the lock down behind you.Â
âYouâre not allowed to treat me any differently after this,â you start to fall into the sinkhole of oh my god what the hell is about to happen, but are cut off by him pressing you against the closed door the exact way he had handled you against his kitchen wall that night weeks ago.Â
âNot unless you want me to,â he doesnât hesitate to get his mouth on yours, immediately pulling your mind from wondering what the vague sticky substance on the door pressing into your back could be.Â
âI mean, youâre not allowed to fuck me and then never talk to me again,â you say in between moving lips and tongues, giving him a moment to bury his face in your neck, "Promise me."
âOh donât worry about that,â he pulls back, âwe can go get coffee tomorrow and you can give me a full performance review. Promise.â
Your annoyed eye roll quickly turns into them fluttering shut as he licks a stripe up to the junction behind your ear that has you melted into a boneless puddle between his pressing hips and the door. He drags his teeth across your lobe while leaning into you with a black denim clad thigh.
âWhy donât we make a deal,â you let out, voice breathy and unfocused. Before he can even pull back to reply you continue, âif youâre half as good at this as you claim to be, and can make me cum in this dingy bathroom, Iâll let you take me back to your trailer and you can do whatever the fuck you want to me.â
He was leaning in to seal the deal with a kiss before he could even process your request, because yes of course, a million times yes heâs taking this deal. Despite the rouse of you playing bar hookup for the night, and despite the idea of bringing you back to his place and finally doing what heâs wanted since the day he met you absolutely terrifying him, he nods and kisses you.Â
Itâs electrifying. His confidence only spurs you on to kiss him harder, grip his hair a little tighter, say the things you would only imagine in the deepest parts of your mind. The feeling of his grin against your lower lip and his fingers quickly unbuttoning your jeans fuels your fire.Â
âYou sure you know what youâre getting into,â he mumbles playfully, pulling you away from the wall with a gasp and leading you over to the tiny built in counter against a mirror by the sink.Â
âWell Iâm certainly not letting you fuck me against any of these sticky surfaces,â you note as youâre lifted onto the counter covered in mystery substance, âand I think you need to earn it.â
Of course it was no surprise to you that Eddie was good with his fingers. You probably could have told anyone that long before this impromptu bathroom hookup. Egging him on and challenging him in a way you were sure he wasnât used to was well worth abandoning your assumptions.Â
âOh yeah? I think, if youâre lucky, Iâll earn it more times than you can count before the nightâs over,â he positioned himself in between your legs, pressing your torso into the mirror behind you as he leaned in for another heated kiss.Â
He pulled your ass to the edge of the counter, and looped his thumbs into the waistband of your unbuttoned pants. You were quick to assume that heâd yank the fabric right off your legs, preparing to lift your ass from the counter to assist.
Eddie paused, pulled back and gave you a look that asked âyouâre sure about this?â and when a dreamy smile spread across your cheeks he melted into you with a kiss that turned your stomach inside out and made your pussy flutter.
He snakes a hand from its grip on your torso down into your unbuttoned pants. You arched up into his touch, wanting to urge him to get on with it and get your pants and underwear out of the way, but appreciating how much he seemed to be reveling in feeling you for the first time.Â
âSo fuckin wet,â he mumbled against your lips, his fingers only feeling up your cunt from outside your underwear. He pressed the fabric into your slick center, following the path up to your clit and then teasingly back down to where your panties were soaked through.
âYou werenât lying when you said you liked this a little too much,â heâs rolling his hips ever so slightly against your spread thigh as he rubs your clothed pussy, his teeth sinking into your lower lip as he moves the material aside and sinks two fingers right into your wet cunt with ease.
You were sure that youâd retrospectively have a million quippy compacks that come to mind, but in this moment it was impossible to come up with words when his fingers were buried inside you, still, just letting you squeeze around them, and his hard cock straining against his jeans nestled against the inside of your thigh.
He slowly drags his fingerâs up from your hole to your clit, and you let out a whine of desperation as he fully removes his hand from your damp underwear.Â
Before you can manage the breath to tell him to please, for the love of god, get on with it, he brings his fingers up to his lips and gives them a long suck, never breaking eye contact with you.Â
âYeah,â he sighs out and presses his forehead against yours, âI might like that a little too much too.â
Protests and urging words catch in your throat as he yanks down your pants and underwear with one quick pull, not even needing you to lift your ass off the counter more than it already was. He was methodical and moved with intention, folding up your pants neatly and shoving your soaked panties into his back pocket, shooting you a wink.Â
âEddie, please,â your overdue complaints are finally bubbling over. You hardly finish your plea before his face is buried in your neck, and his fingers are sliding right back into your needy hole.Â
The top of your head rests against the mirror behind you, exposing your neck and arching your back into his touch. He sucks and nips at the soft skin between your collar bone and ear, all while letting his two middle fingers pump slowly into you.
âMmmm,â he mumbles into the crook of your jaw, âsuch a good girl for me, perfect pussy squeezing my fingers so tight, canât fuckin wait to feel you soak my cock.â
Nearly orgasming at his words alone, your eyes flutter shut and you let out a moan of his name as he lets his thumb drag circles across your clit. âEddie, please, just like that, I-â
âOh, suddenly sheâs not questioning my abilities?â he says with a biting smirk, âWhat was that about me not being half as good as I think I am?â
âFuck,â you want to raise an eyebrow and shoot something back, hold out and make him work for it, but after hardly two minutes of his fingers rolling inside you, hooked up to drag along that perfect fucking spot, you had no choice but to feed his ego and let him win.Â
âYou wanted to make your little deal,â he pumps a little faster, making your head loll to the side and mouth hang half open, âIâll sweeten it for you, babe. I say we can get this pretty pussy to come twice all over my fingers before anyone even knocks on this door.â
âYes,â is all you can squeak out, âyes, please.â
If Eddie was being honest, he was a few half-thrusts into your thigh short of coming in his own pants from how hot you looked. Your eyes glassed over, pretty lips parted and gasping his name, perfect cunt sucking his fingers in.Â
The hand not occupied by your gushing cunt slid up to cup the side of your cheek, forcing you to look into his fiery eyes. âFeelâs good?â he questions, knowing the answer and not expecting a verbal response.
He drags the pad of his thumb up to your parted lips, running it along your plush bottom lip and dragging it down a bit, relishing in how under his spell you were. His thumb slips into your mouth and you immediately wrap your lips around it and suck.Â
âGood girl,â his thumb on your clit is rubbing more focused circles, âsuck on that and keep your voice down, donât want the whole bar knowing what a good little slut you are for me.â
Jackpot.Â
A muffled moan around his thumb and the spasming of your inner walls signaled that you were hitting your peak. He drags the spit slicked digit from your lips and quickly replaces it with his lips and tongue, kissing you with fervor as he feels you ride out your orgasm on his hand.Â
âMmmmmmmâ you moan, somewhere between a pleading whine and a sigh of satisfaction into his lips as his fingers donât let up.Â
Under different circumstances you would tell him to slow down, give you a minute to catch your breath. Eddie was stubborn, this you knew, and he had already made it abundantly clear that one orgasm wasnât going to be enough.Â
He pulls back from your lips, loving the sharp intake of breath you swallow as your cheeks continue to flush and eyelids keep fluttering.Â
âSo fucking good, came all over my fingers,â his gaze locks in on where his hand was buried into your cunt. âGonna give me one more?â
Of course you would, whether it was up to you or not. He did slow up for a second, just enough for you to regain your grip on reality before he started curling them up again.Â
âEddie,â you whine out, eyes nearly crossed and unable to focus your attention on his face, hands, anything other than his boner poking into your inner thigh, âwanna feel you.â
The hand formerly gripped tight onto the edge of the counter snakes forward and pulls his hip into you, a permanent indentation of his stiff cock molding against your skin.Â
âNot yet baby,â he rolls his hips forward, giving you a delicious feel of how it would be if he was inside you, but instead pushing his fingers a touch deeper and then pulling his hips away, âone more and then Iâll take you home. Youâre gonna let me ruin that perfect little cunt, right? That was the deal?â
âYes,â you gasp out, his other hand moving from your hair down to rub fast tight circles on your clit, the other hand still pumping steadily inside you.
âThatâs right, I know this pussy is gonna take me so well. Youâre already drooling for my cock, so fucking perfect.â
You feel it building up again, that sacred double orgasm that only ever came during your alone time in the shower or when you were so desperate for release that your hand didnât stop after the first, but never with another person, never like this.Â
His smile nearly touched his ears at this point, pulling back to take in all of you as your eyes screwed shut and thighs threatened to break his wrist at how fast they snapped together.Â
Hitting you like a punch to the gut, your abdomen tightened and released rapidly, air sucked from your lungs and his hand working you through it between your clenched thighs.Â
Yeah, maybe this was a bad idea.Â
If you were in a cartoon, stars and chirping birds would be swirling around your head as you slowly came back to reality. He gave you some space, and begrudgingly gave you pack your panties after you hand out your hand and gave him a stern look.
âIâm gonna go tell the others that you arenât feeling great and Iâm taking you home,â he makes sure youâve pulled your pants back up before unlocking the door, âTake your time, and Iâll meet you at the van, okay? Iâll grab your stuff.â
âYeah,â you still feel a little flustered, looking back into the mirror and smoothing down your hair, âthanks.â
He shoots you a wink before slipping out, giving you a moment to collect yourself and splash some cold water on your face. Okay, so youâre doing this.Â
Any nagging feelings that this might ruin things or that heâs only teasing you because of your arrangement are quickly squished down into a deeper compartment of your brain, overtaken by the post orgasm bliss and wandering thoughts of what might happen next.Â
You peek your head out of the bathroom door, and slink your way to the back door without passing your group table or a stray Steve or Robin. The fresh air equalizes your buzzing thoughts, and you spot Eddie, already in the driverâs seat of his van.Â
âYou good?â He asks as you hop into the passenger seat. You wonât let him have the upper hand, just because he made you come twice in under ten minutes.Â
âYeah,â you gather as much assertion as your voice will project, âYou good?â
âFâcourse,â he starts backing up, you internally roll your eyes at the way his outstretched arm muscles and curved neck make your stomach flutter, âJust wanted to make sure I passed the test.â
You sit in silence, not wanting to give into the cocky game he clearly wants to play, yet know that heâs entirely correct in his assumption that heâs driven you completely crazy. Once heâs on the main stretch of road, finally rolling to a stop at a red light you let your hand migrate across the center console, dancing its way into his lap.Â
As you hoped, his cock was still half hard and apparent underneath his jeans. You let your hand draw circles next to it, loving the little twitch you get when you run your nails against his thigh.Â
âEasy there, tiger,â he lets out a huffed laugh, with just an edge to his tone that suggested you were getting yourself into something youâd soon regret.Â
âCâmon Eds,â you let your head fall on the corner of the headrest, gaze angled over at his tight grip on the steering wheel while your hand dancing around the bulge in his pants, âyouâve been pushing this thing against my thigh for the past twenty minutes, forgive me for wanting a better feel.â
You put on a pretend pouty face and flash him your best puppy dog eyes to ward off any incoming snippy comments from him. He rolls his pretty eyes at you and silently bites the inside of his cheek as you feel up and down his lap, grazing his growing cock with each pass.Â
âForgiven,â through gritted teeth, he squeezes his eyes shut as your fingers circle around his head, now taking visible form beneath his black jeans. He internally reprimands himself for losing focus on the road, and zeroes his concentration on getting back to his trailer as fast as this van can take him.Â
You have your fun watching him wiggle in his seat, feeling his thigh muscles clench under your palm every so often. You werenât full on jerking him off over his pants, but you were certainly relishing in the feeling of his dick getting harder and harder with each occasional pass of your hand.
He parks diagonally across the lawn in front of his trailer, not giving a shit where the van ends up as long as itâs stopped. He wanted to dash around the vehicle and scoop you out of your seat, throw you over his shoulder and take you inside to continue with whatever this evening had in store for you.
The second his hand stalled on the clutch, shifting the van into park and taking a moment to let his mind wander to what would happen once he got you inside, you were already halfway out the van and skipping up the steps to his front door.Â
Entering his trailer, you start taking off your coat and shoes, trying to act as normal as possible. Your facade of keeping it cool entirely shatters when he enters behind you, calmly clicking the door shut and patiently waiting for you to finish unlacing your boots.
You remain crouched down, darting your eyes up at him, deciding against being a brat and undoing your laces as slowly as possible to keep him waiting. Any caution you had was long swept away by the wind, and heâd taken control in your little bathroom tryst, so it was your turn to say fuck it and just do what felt right.Â
And in this moment, there was only a few quick movements and about six inches of space between you and Eddieâs semi-hard dick. One shoe was only half off, haphazardly kicked behind you as you pivoted onto your knees and had your hands moving eagerly up his tensing thighs.
âCan I?â Your question was half formed and he was already nodding.Â
Youâd teased him enough on the ride over, you wanted him, now. Pants quickly unbuttoned and blue checkered boxers pushed down to his knees, and you were about to go feral and just go for it when a silver glimmer adorning his thick cock caught your eye.
Your mouth was already half open, but your jaw nearly unhinged and hit the floor when the pierced head of his dick falls out of his boxers and lands at your eye level.Â
Unmoving, mouth agape, you look up to make eye contact, ripping your eyes away from the shock of two silver balls on his cockhead. He knew it was nice, he wouldnât have bedazzled it if it wasnât, but the look you were giving him sucked all the unwavering confidence from his body for a split second, suddenly feeling weak in the knees at the sight of you slowly sicking your tongue out, not making any contact but waiting.Â
He took the base of his dick in his hand and gave it a few precautionary strokes before angling it down and slapping your wet tongue with the tip a few times.Â
You were two and a half seconds away from being entirely fucked out. If he pulled away and asked you to crawl on all fours to him, youâd do it without a second thought.
You let him slide his cock gently against your outstretched tongue a few times before coming to your senses and wrapping your lips around him, moving your hand to replace his and move against the length that your mouth couldnât yet reach.Â
All it took was a few steady bobs of your head, hand twisting and eyes still focused upwards on his face, to have him biting his knuckle and looking up at the ceiling to ground himself to try and not bust on the spot. You love this, of course, seeing him visibly spiral paired with the salty taste of precum already leaking from him.Â
The hand not jerking him off comes up to the back of his hip, gently pushing against him in tandem with the movements of your head, encouraging him to shallowly thrust into your mouth.
âJesus fu-â he grunts out, not wanting to overestimate your encouragement, but unable to keep his hips from rolling forward slightly with the push of your hands and the bob of your lips.Â
After an unexpected snap of his hips that sent his cock sliding into the back of your throat, making you gag slightly, a pang of guilt struck through him for pushing too hard. That was, until you let your head pull back a touch to catch your breath, but a long string of spit connected your lips to his cock, and a wild smile broke across your face that nearly sent him to the moon.Â
You dove back in and pushed his cock all the way into the back of your throat, going so far that your nose pressed into the patch of dark curls that sat above his perfect dick. Focusing your breathing through your nose, you make a point to constrict your throat a few times until you feel him twitch inside you.
Pulling off with a gasp for air, you notice his eyebrows pinched together and gaze locked on you.Â
âI like how these feel,â you comment, letting your pointed tongue dance around the metal balls on his tip.
He shudders and you clench your thighs at the sight of his stomach muscles tensing up when your tongue makes contact with the underside of his head, right where it meets the shaft.Â
âIf I let you fuck my mouth until you come, are you still going to be able to give it to me in a bit, or are you a one and done kind of guy?â You ask with a playfully teasing tone, but genuinely want to know if you suck him off to completion if the night will be over or not.Â
âFuck,â he spits out, more blood rushing to his cock at the idea of coming down your throat, âIâd fuck you all night if youâd let me babe.â
Half a second doesnât pass before his cock is back in your mouth, hips shakily moving forward with your movements, gaining confidence as you flicker your eyes up at him through your lashes, the glimmer in them telling him he can take what he wants.Â
âFuckinâ look at you,â he comments to himself, âtakinâ it all.âÂ
âMhmmm,â you hum around him letting your tongue roll around his tip each time before he pushes his cock back down your throat.Â
âYou think you can get away with teasing me like that? That shit you pulled in the van back there, you think itâs cute to try and get me all riled up?â
You nod, tongue out and saliva coating your lips and chin. You could tell he was close by the way his words came out staggered, and his hips started snapping towards you in a new tempo, like his body was chasing it.Â
Grunts and moans pulled from his chest fill the space mixed with the hums of satisfaction you let out while you take him deeper and faster. Moving in for the kill, you carefully slip your hand up in between his legs, cupping his balls, trying your best not to startle him.Â
âOh fuck,â it was a pitch of his voice youâd never heard before, a new tone especially reserved for the moments before orgasm, âyouâre gonna make me fuckin come, y/n, y/n, IâmâŠâ
The feeling of his balls constricting in your hands cues the warm wash of come sputtering down into your throat.
Getting the feeling heâd appreciate a bit of a show, you continue to jerk him off and pull off his cock slightly, letting the tip balance onto the tip of your tongue and the rest of his load spills out into your open mouth, some landing around the corners and onto your lips.Â
âChrist, y/n,â his chest is heaving, his eyes finally pulling from you to squeeze shut for a moment.Â
Once youâre sure heâs looking at you again you swallow down the salty white substance and lick the excess off your lips. You take his head back into your mouth, sucking just enough to clean off the tip and lap up any stray drops. Heâs sensitive, you can tell, so you stop torturing him and place a final kiss right in between the two metal balls.Â
You thought of asking him if the piercing hurt, or maybe make a comment about the two matching tattoos on his hipbones, ink of his youâd never seen until now. Before your brain can jump from swallowing his come to making post-nut chit chat, heâs yanking you up off your feet and wrapping you in a searingly passionate kiss.Â
In your past experience most guys wanted you to drink some water or brush your teeth after they came in your mouth, at least before kissing you. Not Eddie. The way his tongue immediately slipped into your mouth, you almost believed he was trying to get a taste for himself.Â
âCâmon,â he whispers in between slotting his lips with your, âBedroom. Now.âÂ
He takes your hips in his hands and spins you around, causing a surprised yelp to bubble up from you, making him chuckle behind you as he walks you down the hall, keeping his hands on your sides.Â
You knew where you were going, there were only so many doors in his tiny trailer, and youâd been here plenty of times before, but you liked the feeling of his hands pushing you forward, guiding your movements and steering you down the hallway into his room.Â
Before your knees can hit the bed he spins you back around and captures your lips in another heated kiss. His hands trail up your sides, letting his fingertips slide beneath the hem of your shirt and push it upwards until your ribs were exposed. He pulls away from your face, leaving you leaning back into him, not wanting the kiss to end.Â
âUp,â he pinches the sides of your shirt in his hands, and signals with his chin that he wants you to lift your arms, which you comply.Â
It slides up and off of you, his hands quickly darting back to unclasp your bra, seemingly without even trying. This makes you roll your eyes, but the realization that youâre bare before him eclipses the thought of making a snippy remark about what a man whore he is.Â
Flat palms caress your sides and move up to cup your breasts, his tongue pressing into the side of your neck.Â
âThese too,â his thumbs dip into your pants, managing to wiggle under the waistband of your panties as well. Youâre going to do it yourself, but he gently pushes you back onto the bed, letting you flip back into the unmade blankets.Â
âI wanna see you,â he pops your pants button and waits for a nod before sliding your pants and underwear down your legs.Â
In between the blowjob and now, heâd tucked himself back into his pants, pulling his boxers and jeans back up, still unbuttoned, but covering him back up as his cock returned to a half hard state, unlikely to stay that way for very long considering how things were going.Â
The scene of you now sprawled out onto his bed, naked and needy for him, and him standing above you, basically fully clothed, had a flood of lust traveling south between your thighs.
âSo fuckinâ gorgeous,â you burned under his intense gaze, raking down your body and soaking in the image of your skin laid out against his flannel plaid sheets.Â
He crawls over you, letting his body melt into yours, the center seam of his jeans pressing against your soaking core, just as it had when he had you pressed up against the door of the bar bathroom.
Rocking gently against you, you feel his cock already starting to harden again. His tongue moves against your neck, hands roaming freely against your skin, arching into his touch.Â
His breath was heavy against your lips, he was already starting to lose himself, and he knew he wanted to make you come with his tongue at least once before his dick came back out, but it was already pulsing between his legs, growing rock solid with every little whimper that came past your lips.Â
Your fingers intertwined themselves into the tresses of his long, messy hair. You use your new grip to pull his face as close into yours as your bodies will allow, smushing his nose up against your cheek and foreheads plastered together. The weight of his body on yours, and the lovely rocking motion of his hips against yours stopped as he pulled away and hooked his arms under your knees.Â
He slides off the side of the bed, feet returning to the carpeted ground and yanking your body to the edge of the mattress. You let out an unexpected giggle, body limp like a rag doll, moving wherever he wanted you.Â
He leans back over to give you another deep kiss, teeth dragging against your lower lip and tongue sliding gracefully against yours, before he slides his mouth down, stopping to lap up at your nipples for a moment, not letting any part of your skin go untouched as he takes his time moving down to where you want him most.Â
Wiggling around on his mattress, your body is begging him to get on with it, but he loves to make you squirm. He takes his time licking up your hip bones, kissing from the innermost part of your thigh all the way down to your knee, and then back up the other side. He even takes a long moment to suck a dark purple bruise into the meat of your thigh, biting down on the flesh and licking over the skin to soothe it, noticing how your back arched a little when he bit down harder.Â
âPlease Eddie,â your voice is hardly above a whisper, whimpering and whiny.
âAll you had to do was ask nicely,â he has that too-cocky tone again, but itâs long forgotten once his tongue is buried in between your thighs, lapping up the excess of wetness already pooled there.
âOhhh,â you let out a moan, sucking in a sharp breath and allowing your body to relax under his focused touch.Â
His hands push up from your ass to the crooks of your knees, moving your legs back to either side of you, strong palms finding their resting place on the backs of your thighs, keeping your legs spread wide open for him while he buries his face deep in your cunt.Â
âYou-â the start of a compliment, or maybe a request, escapes your lips but the sudden harsh suck of your clit into his mouth has you speechless and moaning, âMhmmmmm, uhhhhhhh.â
The sloppy wet sounds of him making out with your pussy are enough to drive you wild, your hands originally balling his sheets in your fists quickly move to the top of his head, resting atop his mop of messy curls.Â
âYâcan give it a tug,â the first half of his statement spoken directly into your pussy, âI donât mind a little pain.â He shoots you a wink and keeps his eyes locked on you as he lets his tongue lap a fat long lick up your slit, and then leaning back down to encourage you to tangle your hands into his hair.Â
Coming to either side of his head you grab two points of purchase, locking your fingers in at the roots and feeling him hum into your cunt when you grabbed it a little tighter.Â
Your hips start to quiver, so he brings one hand from your thigh up to your lower stomach, pinning you against the bed, and still keeping you spread open with the other.Â
Working a steady rhythm against your slick center with his lips and tongue, he can tell heâs found the spot you like most by your open mouth and tight eyebrows.
âOhmygod,â your chest starts moving with heavy breaths, you canât bear to keep yourself up any longer and flop back down flat onto the mattress, eyes screwing shut in pleasure. He lets go of his anchor on your tummy and returns his hands to your thighs, allowing your hips to wiggle and wriggle against his face to chase after your own pleasure.Â
âPleasepleaseplease,â one glimpse of his big brown eyes looking up at you and his nose pressing deliciously into the spot above your clit has your head reeling, âplease donât stop, fuck.â
Rather than reply, he just continues to devour you at that steady pace, your thighs almost snapping shut around his head .Â
âUh huh, right there, oh fuck Eddie Iâm gonna-âÂ
A strangled moan rips from your throat and your back arches off the mattress, his hands quickly come to wrap around your thighs and keep your center held closely against his face. Heâs pulling your hips flush with his face, despite your spasming torso and gushing core.Â
As your orgasm peaks, your hips angle themselves to push up deeper into his face, and he uses his leverage against the backs of your thighs to lift your ass, the entire lower half of your body now off the mattress and sliding backwards as he keeps his moving tongue glued to your clit.Â
He climbs up onto the mattress as you slide back, the grip he had on your legs was sure to leave a sore memory of him unwilling to let your coming pussy away from his face.Â
When he finally pulls away, your hand pushing at his forehead to prevent overstimulation, both of you gasping for air, his knees are propped under your thighs, and your hips are propped up right at perfect level with the bulge in his pants.Â
âFuck me,â you say through catching your breath, not as an expletive but rather a demand, âEddie, I need you to fuck me,â your voice was whiny and desperate.Â
âThis okay?â he starts pulling his dick from its constraints in his unbuttoned jeans, not even shoving them halfway down his thighs before he had that pretty pierced dip dragging through your open and ready folds.Â
âYes, inside, please,â you were chasing after his length, while he tossed his shirt off. He teasingly ran it up and down your slit before sinking into you, collapsing down to press your lips into a kiss to swallow your moans as he slid the whole thing in slowly, making sure to take his time and fuck you right.Â
He grabbed the back of your neck and pressed his forehead to yours, finally sheathed all the way inside you and stilling for a moment to relish in the feeling. Pulling back so he can watch your face as he pumps his first few thrusts, he knows heâs beyond fucked.Â
âSo fucking good,â you slur out, eyes almost crossing from how deep his cock was hitting your insides.
âYeah? This pussyâs god damn perfect, fucking made for me,â he articulates each thought with a snap of his hips, âsuckinâ me right in.âÂ
âWait, can we,â your voice had a little more weight behind it unlike the airy moans heâd grown obsessed with in the past forty minutes.
He pulls back, and rather than finish your thought you slip him out of you and roll over, shuffling up the bed and positioning yourself face down ass up, knees spread and back arched.Â
âYou think you can handle it?â he asks jokingly, swatting your ass playfully and then landing a second, harder smack on the flesh when he notices you pussy clench around nothing at the sensation of him spanking you.Â
âWant you to fuck me hard,â you mumble into his pillow, wiggling your hips a little bit to jiggle the fat of your ass, âI know your cock is gonna feel so fucking good in me this way, wanna feel that fucking piercing back in my throat from the other direction.â
âJesus Christ, y/n,â he was genuinely a little shocked at your words, slowly learning that your freak side might match his.Â
You expected to feel his cock slam into you once his hands came to spread your ass apart, but instead the mattress dipped and he was licking another fat stripe from your clit all the way up past your second hole, running this back a few times until you were moaning into the pillow and thighs were tensed up from the attention he was giving you.
âSorry babe, just needed another taste,â he pushed the head of his dick into you, and moved the first few inches agonizingly slow into your soaked hole.Â
âEddie please, need it, need you,â he loved that his sheets were balled up in your fists, using the tension of the material to bounce yourself back onto him. You only manage to slide back down about three quarters before heâs tightly gripping your hip and pulling out half way again.Â
âTsk tsk tsk, you need to learn to be patient, pretty girl,â heâd thrust it an inch of so, and then slowly pull back, making you whine and start to feel tears bubble up in the corners of your eyes.Â
âWant it so bad,â your cheek laid flat against his pillow, and you could catch a glimpse of him behind you out of the corner of your eye if you craned your neck a bit. You sounded so desperate, but you knew he liked it, liked hearing how badly you craved him.Â
He starts moving in and out of you, firm grip on your ass never wavering. Restrained grunts left his mouth as he fucked into you, causing your eyes to practically roll into the back of your head. He leans down to place a soft kiss on your shoulder blade, despite how viciously he's pounding into you. His head cranes down to your shoulder, his hand coming up to brush your hair out of your face.Â
As his long fingers move your hair away from your eyes, you push your head back into his hand, not wanting to lose contact. He tentatively runs his hands up into your hair, taking a soft grip on your roots.
âIs this what you want?â he whispers, âyou like it rough?â
âYes,â you manage to squeak out, âfuck, pull my hair, spank me, do whatever the fuck you want to me, please.â
His vision practically goes black with this new unrestricted passion, allowing himself to thrust into you as hard and as deep as his hips would propel him, twisting your hair in his grip and pulling you up from your laid position, quickly letting your hands jump to his headboard to support you as your head was pulled back.Â
You tried to bounce back onto his cock, wanting to feel him as deeply and wholly as your bodies would allow, but you could hardly keep up with the pace he had set.Â
Your ass bouncing against him and the occasional glance he caught at your fucked out expression spurred him on to fuck you even harder. He had your hair pulled back so tight that your back was pressing flush up with his chest every so often, and he took the opportunity to snake an arm around you and hold your chest up flat, his other hand moving down to rub frantic circles on your clit.
âYouâre gonna make me come like this,â you manage to croak out, voice hoarse from the harsh bend in your neck.Â
âNuh uhh, no,â his voice was gruff and commanding, right into your ear and sent a shiver down your spine.Â
He pulled out of you fully, and had you flipped around flat on your back again before you could even open your mouth to complain.Â
âNeed to see that pretty face when you come on my cock,â he lines himself up with you again, pushing into you and making a mental note of how the bulge of his cock looked pressing up from the inner part of your lower stomach.Â
And of course, your face screwed up in pleasure, puffy lips and sweaty brow, slack jawed and panting his name would be something Eddie wouldnât be able to forget even if he tried.
His thumb found its way to your clit to pick up where he had last left you, steadily building to an earth shattering orgasm. Talking you through it, knowing you were close by the vice grip your walls had on his dick, in between grunts he spilled out some âgood girlââs and âright fuckin there, thatâs it.âÂ
When he felt your thighs tense up, and the muscles in your neck strain against the soft skin heâd previously had his lips all over, he knew you were nearing the finish line.Â
âSo fucking perfect, feel so good wrapped around me,â he managed to sweet talk you without altering the pace of his hips, âThatâs it, come on my cock, give it to me.â
With that, your body canât help but throw itself over the edge of pleasure. A deep grunt rattles in your chest, and you lose all sensation other than the wild pulsing in between your legs. You canât be bothered to worry about what your face looks like, or if your thighs are squeezing him too hard, you only feel the riptide of an orgasm shattering through you.Â
The animalistic noise that Eddie grunts out, his wild gaze locked on your face only makes your body shake with pleasure even harder. He had that instinct that most men lacked, to keep the exact pace and motion when your orgasm hit rather than speed up or slow down, it was a gift, a talent.Â
Of course he wasnât going to change a thing about what he was doing, look at you. You were so fucking perfect, shaking and coming all over him, those sweet noises and the beautiful squelching between your thighs. Heâd rather die than change a single thing about this moment.Â
He stilled only when you paused to catch your breath, and within seconds was flipped over by the power of your thighs onto his back.
Unexpectedly, you began to ride him, trying to match the pace he had earlier set. The aftershocks of your orgasm still washed through you, but you seized the moment to get him right where you wanted him. This angle was different, deeper and more connected. You roll your hips and bring your hands up to his hair, foreheads pressing together once again.Â
âYouâre making me feel so fucking good,â you manage to breathe out into his lips, he quickly comes to the realization of whatâs happened and shifts the angle of his hips to hit you even deeper.Â
âIâd give you everything, if youâd let me,â he doesnât let a single thought pass in his mind before the words slip out, âalways.â
Your lips capture his in a kiss that has far more emotion behind it than two friends play-dating and fucking for fun. His hands come up to grasp your cheeks, your hips continue to roll down into his with purpose.Â
âIâm- Where-â his words are hardly intelligible in between breathless kisses, but you know what he means.Â
âInside, please, need all of you inside me,â you try to keep your voice steady so he hears you loud and clear, wanting to give him the exact attention he had paid to you, âPlease Eddie, come inside me.â
His hands travel down and guide your hips to fuck down onto him one, two, three times before heâs groaning in your ear and letting out the prettiest and most vulnerable sounds youâve ever heard form him.Â
The swell of his cock inside you makes you drape your head into his neck, focusing on riding out his orgasm and making sure he was twitching in the aftershocks of his orgasm before you let up.Â
When you felt his grip on your hips tighten, signaling that heâd had too much, you sink all the way down one final time and let your body lay limp on his, pulsing cock still filling you up.Â
His chest rose and fell harshly with his recovering breaths. You could feel his heartbeat pulsing up through the spot on his neck where your ear laid on his sweaty skin.
Silently awaiting the inevitable tap on the shoulder, the slow pull out and post-sex cleanup process, you try to savor every passing moment. But it doesnât come. Eddie wraps his arms around your midsection and holds your limp body close to his, letting his cock start to soften inside you.Â
You nearly fall asleep like that, all wrapped up in him, until you recognize that you should pee and clean up to avoid a UTI. You slip off of him, and hear a disappointed groan from him. He makes cute grabby hands at you as you cross the room, making you roll your eyes, but something deep inside you flip flops with how sweet heâs being, so caring, so unlike the picture of himself that he had painted for you.Â
You give him a wet hand towel to clean up the remnants of your activities, and slip back into bed with him per his insistence. You doze off for a while, until the rising sun peeking through his blinds catches your eye, striking you with the sudden decision to stay and face the music or leave and let it settle.Â
Youâd already regretted it, but werenât ready to have the âhey, so I know we had fake boyfriend-girlfriend sex, but I actually really like you so what should we do about that?â conversion with him, so instead you take the cowardly path and tiptoe out of his room in the early morning hours, leaving behind your underwear on his nightside table with a scribbled note saying to call you. Hopefully that was enough of a signal.Â
Apparently not,
Days pass, and no call.Â
It was all starting to get to your head. While you had gone through the stages of being nervous that you had done something wrong, that he was avoiding you to spare you the rejection, thinking he regretted what had happened and didnât want to face you, who was so obviously into him it was painful, youâd just now turned a new leaf. Fuck that. If he was too much of a coward to call you, you'd hope he'd at least give you the decency as a friend to tell you the truth, you deserved to be angry, and you deserved a response.Â
After stewing in your feelings for longer than felt healthy, you just get in your car and start driving to his trailer. If this all blew up in your face at least you wouldnât have to keep biting your nails and waiting for the phone to ring.Â
Three deep breaths, and a quick moment to gather your thoughts, and suddenly your body acted on instinct, putting the car in park and walking up to pound three concise knocks on his trailer door.Â
âJust a second,â he hollered from inside, giving you a few seconds to be stricken with regret for showing up unannounced without a plan on what exactly to say.Â
âWhat do you- oh, y/n,â he was in a pair of plaid pajama pants that hung low on his hips, shirtless and hair still damp from a recent shower, âuh, hey?â
âOh, hey,â your tone was laced with annoyance, âI left something here last week and Iâm here to get it back. If you donât mind.â
âWhat- oh,â heâs a second too slow to realize you mean the underwear you had purposefully left behind with that note. The note telling him to call you. Which he never did.Â
You were left standing on his porch steps, arms crossed and shooting daggers out of your eyes while he stood there in the doorway, an apparent guilty expression plastered on his face while he rocked back on his heels to buy some time to figure out what to say.Â
âYou donât have to invite me inside, if you can just grab them and give them to me, and Iâll be out of your hair,â you say flatly, recognizing if he does as asked then this might be the last time you speak to Eddie Munson.Â
âNo, no, uh, you should come in,â he steps aside to let you in, âwe probably shouldnât have this conversation on my front steps.â
Avoiding eye contact, feeling an overwhelming mix of anger, confusion, and betrayal, you step inside and donât make any effort to move into the space. You just stand by the door and give him an expectant look. Either he could go get the underwear, or he could grow a pair and say something to you.Â
âI, uh-â he looked so defeated you started to feel bad for using such a pointed tone, but then you remembered the days and days that passed without hearing from him, âIâm sorry, that I, yâknowâŠâ
âYeah, well I donât really care if youâre not looking for any post sex recap conversations, because youâre obviously pretty sure of yourself in that department,â the words flew out before your mind could even conjure them up, âbut you fucking promised me that you wouldnât do this, so can I please just have my underwear back and I wonât bother you again.â
He runs a hand through his hair letting out a deep exhale and searching the ceiling for words, âI know, I-â
You cut him off, your thoughts were ripping through you now and you were going to say your piece whether he asked for it or not, âYou said you wouldnât pull this shit with me, but I guess our friendship isnât substantial enough for you to see me any differently than you do every other girl you throw away after youâve gotten what you want. You clearly donât want any more advice and you clearly donât want to be my friend, so please, just give me my shit so I can go.â
âThatâs the fucking thing y/n, of course I donât want to be your friend,â his gaze still fixed on the ceiling.
At this point you were seconds away from just storming out, letting him keep your underwear as some twisted little trophy for breaking your heart.Â
âYeah, crystal clear Eddie.â
âBeing your friend is already hard enough, and I knew this shit was a bad idea, the whole trial-girlfriend thing. But how the fuck was I supposed to say no to that? The girl of my dreams offers to do all this no-strings-attached romantic shit, Iâd be the dumbest man alive to turn that down.â
You just give him a blank stare, your scalding anger twisting into a more confused frenzy of bees swarming in the pit of your stomach. Eyebrows pinched together, you just stare at him until he finally makes eye contact with you.Â
âAnd yeah,â he goes on, letting all his words out like a big exhale in the same cadence that you had just hurled all your angry words at his, but his tone was filled with guilt as opposed to rage, âmaybe we let it go a little too far, but I would never say no to you, I couldnât. Iâm sorry I didnât know what the fuck to say to you after, but thatâs exactly the reason Iâm not good enough for you. The more we kept that fake dating shit up the worse it was gonna get, so Iâm sorry, but I canât keep spending time with you like that, because itâs starting to fucking hurt.â
âHurt,â you say with a dry laugh, which almost scares him, âYOUâRE hurt? Give me a fucking break Eddie. I know you donât see me that way. So what, youâre too scared to hurt my feelings? Youâre doing a wonderful job, keep it up.â
âWhat the fuck do you mean, not see you like what?â
âDonât pretend to be dumb Eddie. When we first met I tried so hard to get your attention, asking you to hang out, and you always blew me off. Itâs fine that you donât want to date me or whatever, but at least just tell me that, donât fuck me like Iâm special or something and then toss me aside. I deserve better than that.â
âYeah, y/n, you do,â his voice was no longer guilt stricken, and was on the same straightforward plane as your last responses, âyou deserve so much fucking better than me, thatâs why I could never let anything between us happen. I donât call girls back. Iâm rude. I donât take care of myself, let alone others. I like to smoke, and drink, and get head from girls in bar bathrooms and never learn their names, and thatâs not the kind of person that a girl like you dates. Iâm a fun quick fuck. Youâre the kind of girl that after three dates heâll already have a ring picked out. Youâre everything, and Iâm nothing, so forgive me for sparing you of that.â
Your bones are frozen and the beat of silence gives him the opportunity to spin on his heel and start down the hallway, presumably to get your panties.Â
Snapping back into it, you let out a louder than expected, âHey,â and you start following him, not taking long to catch up to him in his bedroom.Â
âYou,â you point a finger at him, and start to feel the rage bubble up again, âdonât get to decide that youâre unloveable. And you donât get to tell me what kind of girl I am. Have you ever considered that maybe the reason youâre so lonely and miserable is because you choose to be? You donât get to decide what I deserve, I do. And I really fucking like you Eddie, so forgive me for acting like it.âÂ
You snatch your underwear off his bedside table, and give him a look, not fueled by anger or resentment, but empathy.Â
âIâm going to leave. And if you donât want to see me again, thatâs fine, but if you do, you can call me. Goodbye Eddie.â
You feel out of your own body, floating above it all and rewinding the conversation over and over, body on autopilot taking you home while your soul stayed behind and relived his words over and over, unsure if you feel better or worse than when you showed up.Â
Days pass by again, and you take his silence as more of a response than anything he had said to you during that conversation. You try not to wallow, but you feel scattered and distraught, at both the prospect of losing Eddie and having to deal with your shared friends, would they allow you to dance around each other, or would they flat out choose him and shut you out? Would group nights out bowling suddenly just turn into the occasional one-on-one coffee with Robin?Â
Until suddenly, on a random Tuesday afternoon when you've gotten home from work and are relaxing on the couch in your pajamas, three knocks are at your door.
At this point you figured it was over. He hadn't called and he'd made no effort to continue the dialogue. So a thought of Eddie doesn't even cross your mind in between the couch and opening the door.
And there he is.
In a suit, slightly descheveld in Eddie fashion, and holding a slightly wilting bouquet of flowers. Posture straight and brave face, but expecting your brutal edge upon answering the door nonetheless.
"Hey?" you're somewhat at a loss for words answering.
"Hi," he seems like he's running lines of a play in his mind, "I was hoping we could talk."
You reluctantly let him in, and he hands the flowers to you, as if it was a normal occurrence for him to bring you such a gift.
"First off," he starts, hardly breaching your living room entrance before starting his apology, "I regret the way we last left things, and I'm sorry for leaving you waiting for a response."
He flicks those big brown eyes at you and you can't help but give him the benefit of the doubt, he always was so sincere with his words.
"You're amazing. And although I'll remain adamant that I don't deserve someone like you in my life, I've been thinking a lot about what you said, and I'm sorry that tried to tell you how to feel."
You remain stoic at your seat on the couch, watching him shift his weight and bare his soul to you.
"You're perfect. Nice, funny, sexy, brave, all of it. And if you're willing to give me a chance, I don't know why the fuck you would, but if you are, I want to put aside all my bullshit and try this out, if you'll have me."
He stood there for a moment, letting you take in his request, bouquet in hand and suit adorned.
"And I owe you a few dates, for real."
As hard as you want your exterior to be, a smile cracks through.
"Okay, but know I don't fuck until the third date, at best," you jab, breaking his nervous exterior and visibly relieving the tension from his shoulders.
"I'm somewhat of a refined gentleman myself, so that won't be an issue," he bows and extends a hand to you.
You pull him down by the hand onto the couch with you, wrapping him up in a deep kiss. He was worth it, and you both knew it was worth the shot to try.
#eddie munson smut#smut#eddie x y/n#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson#eddie munson imagine#Eddie Munson smut#eddie munson fanfic#stranger things smut#eddie munson fem!reader
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
â°ââ€Misunderstood
Summary: How the gang finds out about Sukuna's girlfriend in a misunderstanding.
Relationship: Ryomen Sukuna/Reader
Word count: 3.0k
Note: I'm a liar, I know I said this would go up yesterday, in my defense we set very optimistic goals. Please comment and feel free to send me anything to my inbox
-âàčâ-: No curses au, uni au, sfw, humor, fluff, bad english
The house of the twins Yuji and Ryomen seemed more lively than normal, as every weekend they had planned a movie afternoon, the meetings began early after leaving school, buying snacks, preparing comfortable clothes and choosing some games of table.
Yuji's face wrinkled into a displeased grimace at seeing his twin dressing casually to go out for a walk down the street, while he and his friends were already prepared wearing their comical pajamas, it wasn't fair. This time it was Yuji's turn to choose the movie so as not to let his brother get away with it.
âWhat are you doing?â
Sukuna turned to look for a second indifferently at his brother while he finished fastening the buttons of his dark shirt. How could he take seriously his brother who maintained an irritated pout while wearing those ridiculous tiger-themed full-body pajamas?
"I'm going out, tell mom I'll be late"
Yuji's moan of annoyance echoed throughout the house, drawing the attention of Nobara and Megumi who were stealthily trying to spy on the conversation by hiding behind a wall.
"You said you would watch Human Worm 4 with us today!"
The one with the caramel eyes began to complain about the injustice that was occurring, a perfect time for his faithful friends to take action.
âWe already prepared everything, you can't leave us stranded for an afternoon of movies!â
Nobara grumbled as she tried to fix the sleeves of her raccoon pajamas.
"We made a pact, you must suffer with us"
Megumi was supposed to be the most mature of the group, perhaps Sukuna had overestimated him because he never imagined seeing him share the same neuron as his friends while also wearing ridiculous beige dog pajamas.
âIt's a shame brats, it'll have to be another day.â
The older twin's hands didn't stop moving trying to find the car keys; he had somehow managed to look appropriately with a hint of elegance, but without losing that menacing aura, a pair of black pants held up by an expensive belt that he had stolen from his father, a dark gray shirt with the first few buttons open showing his collarbones and the sleeves perfectly arranged at his elbows showing his tattooed arms.
"You look like a criminal"
âWho said I'm not?â
Itadori's intentions to plant some blame on his brother for abandoning them on a seemingly important night were noticeable for miles.
"At least have the decency to tell me where the hell you're going."
Sukuna took a while to respond, his eyes straying suspiciously and the trio could see a slight nervousness on his face. Wait, nerves? Sukuna? Those words were naturally contrary, it even seemed strange to put them together in one sentence. Here was definitely another shoe that was taking a while to drop.
"Mind your own business, don't be nosy"
Itadori instantly stood between his brother and the front door, blocking his way, he would get to the bottom of this matter at any cost.
"Are you planning something bad? Mom will be angry if you get into trouble again"
"Yes, yes, yes. I plan to do many bad and illegal things, in fact in this mood I plan to strangle the first person in front of me"
Itadori, Nobara, and Megumi looked at each other before leaving the hallway clear, letting Sukuna walk.
"Behave badly, take good care of yourself and if they discover you, deny everything"
âSee youâ
Once the so-called evil twin left the house, the hallway was completely silent for a few seconds.
âDon't you feel...? Curiosity?"
An excited Nobara looked at her friends with bright, gossip-hungry eyes.
"No not really"
Megumi's voice was ignored as Itadori pushed the Fushiguro boy's face away with his hand.
"I was hoping you'd ask, Nobara! In fact, my brother has been acting strange lately."
Itadori put on a thoughtful expression as he remembered his brother's unusual behavior in recent weeks.
"What do you mean he's been acting strange?"
At that moment Nobara had taken on a detective attitude, while the previously disinterested Megumi began to listen attentively to his friends.
âHe's been coming home late, more than usual.â
âThat doesn't seem strange for someone like him.â
An exalted Itadori raises his hands dramatically as he defends his argument.
âBut when he is usually late it is always because he is causing problems in the streets and he is not at all careful with his arrival, now it is different!â
Sharing a room with Itadori, Sukuna didn't care how scandalous he could be when he showed up at home after curfew. He didn't pay attention to the fact that the noise of his shoes being thrown to any side of the room or that the sound of his swear words every time he tripped over something could disturb his brother's sleep.
Lately, however, the nights that Sukuna had spent late away from home had become more frequent, and Itadori couldn't help but notice even in the dead of night how messy his twin's clothes were every time he returned with silent footsteps and he also did not overlook the large number of marks that stood out on Sukuna's neck.
âAlso, he has been trying hard in all his school subjects, he has turned in all his homework and sometimes he goes out to the library to study. Did you hear what I said? He goes to the library to study!â
âThat's definitely not the Sukuna we know, something is happening to him.â
The three teenagers headed to the living room to sit down to discuss more calmly and solve that mystery.
âDo you think someone is bullying him?â
Itadori looked worried for a split second at Nobara's statement until Megumi gave him a strange, brief sarcastic smile.
âAre you serious right now? Do you think Sukuna, the most feared man on campus, could be bothered by someone? Jesus Christ even earned the nickname âThe King of Cursesâ
They didn't need much time to agree with Megumi, it was impossible to imagine Sukuna being submissive to anyone.
âTrue, it would make more sense for him to be the one who bothered someone⊠It can't be possibleâ
âI told him clearly not to get into trouble, but he never listens to me!â
âWait, Yuji, calm down. Don't you think that if that's the case, he's spending too much time on that person?â
Itadori seemed to think about it for a second and his face transformed into one of much more dramatic horror than before.
"So he really hates that person! Maybe he's planning a murder? Your brother isn't exactly known for being patient"
Nobara's words were the little push Itadori needed to panic.
"Sukuna definitely can't go to the correctional facility again!... Mom was very sad back then..."
Nobara and Megumi looked into each other's eyes, unable to abandon their friend in such a situation.
"Fine! Our mission today is to prevent your brother from becoming a criminal.â
"Are we allowed to use force? I still have to get revenge for the books I lent him."
The brown-haired girl, Kugisaki, was the first to stand up and was followed by Fushiguro. It seemed like a scene worthy of a movie, this was the motivational part because both friends extended their hands to the boy in tiger pajamas.
âWait, wait, wait⊠What happened to your books?â
âI'll ask your brother when I see him.â
It had been approximately 30 minutes since the trio of friends had located and followed Sukuna, a difficult mission that had begun with the friends running after the older twin's car. The fatigue was overcome by surprise when seeing the target enter a flower shop.
âWe're late, he's already planning the funeral!â
âWait, give him the benefit of the doubt, maybe⊠Maybe he's going to visit a friend?â
âImpossible, my brother has no friendsâ
Nobara and Yuji's brief talk was interrupted when they saw Sukuna leaving that flower shop with a huge and pretty bouquet of yellow carnations.
"You see it? Maybe your brother is not as bad as he seemsâ Nobara's voice tried to be optimistic, and it also seemed strange to her that a man would buy flowers for no apparent reason.
âNow I'm quite confusedâ Itadori, for his part, narrowed his eyes, staring at Sukuna, trying to read his brother's mind.
Megumi spoke with a stiff voice drawing the attention of his friends.
"Don't be so surprised, in the language of flowers, carnations of that color mean contempt"
"Is he turning his assassination attempt into a performance? He's getting creative"
"Hey, he's leaving. Hurry up"
The gang quickly got into a taxi and like every chase scene, Itadori and Nobara yelled at the driver to follow the car in front of them, Megumi had to apologize to the driver at the end of the ride.
Sukuna drove his car until he reached the darkest and most dangerous neighborhood that anyone could imagine, clearly that place had an invisible sign indicating that it was better not to be there, there were few passers-by and the streets were cold with graffiti everywhere.
The older twin got out of his car after having entered the area a little, he walked as if that place was his territory, as if he felt at home, he adjusted the sleeves of his shirt, raising them to his elbows, with a bored look he observed the time on his watch and then leaned his back against the wall waiting patiently. Meanwhile, the trio had remained hidden behind a pile of boxes and seemingly useless objects, thinking about Ryomen's intentions.
"There isn't a soul in this place, what is he planning to do?"
Itadori's question was answered when Megumi held his jaw making him look to his right, his eyes widened as he saw a girl with a small frame, transmitting an aura of delicacy and fragility, she was the complete stereotype of a little princess wearing a pink dress and white sneakers, light makeup and a flower crown adorning her hair, she looked out of context walking with a smile and humming a song in that horrible alley.
"It can't be her... There's no way Sukuna..."
Nobara's words were cut off when the red-eyed man put out his cigarette and walked over to where the girl was with a proud smile on his face.
The fear that this small, fragile woman could be hurt by his violent brother made Itadori quickly get up from his hiding place and stand in front of his brother.
"Sukuna! Stop right there, don't do it!"
The sudden entrance of his nosy brother surprised Sukuna who maintained a displeased scowl at his twin's actions.
"What the fuck? Get out of the way brat, I'm on something important right now"
"Don't you dare take another step, don't do something you'll regret!"
Itadori's voice took a drastic change, sounding too threatening compared to his usual cheerful tone.
"What the hell are you talking about? Leave me alone, I don't have time for this."
Sukuna looked at the horrified girl who was just a few meters away from him, he pushed his brother away with one hand with the intention of walking towards where she was, however he was stopped and subdued on the ground by Megumi.
âDon't even try it, you disgusting scoundrel.â
âLeave me alone, you fucking bastards!â
While the three men argued and fought among themselves, Nobara also came out of her hiding place and walked towards the frightened woman, being careful not to exalt her even more, Kugisaki placed his hands on her shoulders trying to calm her down.
"Are you okay? âDid he do something to you?â
The girl's hands remained covering her mouth, completely surprised by the situation. She instantly left Nobara and ran quickly to where Sukuna was lying on the ground.
"What are you doing?! Get your hands off him!"
Megumi and Itadori's movements stopped, still holding Sukuna on the ground, they turned to look completely surprised at the owner of that little voice, their minds went blank as they watched her approach, she put her hands on Fushiguro's chest. making an attempt to push him away from the red-eyed twin.
"What are you doing to my boyfriend?! Leave him alone!"
Still bewildered, Itadori was the first to move away and placed a hand on his friend's shoulder for him to do the same, allowing Sukuna to stand up a little dazed.
"I don't know what 'Kuna did to you, but what you are doing is not right, it is not right to intimidate others, problems are solved by talking"
You stood in front of your boyfriend trying to be the one to defend him this time, you used to be a little shy when talking to strangers, but you weren't going to let your lover be the victim of such an unfair situation.
"Honey, calm down. They areâ"
"No, love! They were very mean to you, no matter who they are!"
You knew that Sukuna had a special weakness for you that made him want to protect you from any danger, everyone told you that, obviously he would also want to take control of this situation in his hands. No, this time it was your turn to protect him, to be his knight in shining armor.
On the other hand, there were also the three idiots who had tried to play detective, watching the situation in astonishment.
"She... just called him love"
âYes, she really didâ
"I can't believe it"
Ryomen had tried to calm his girlfriend's little anger by taking her hands and caressing them, it worked for a few seconds until that trio spoke again.
Upon hearing the incredulous voices of those strangers, you let go of Sukuna's hands and walked a few steps close to those you thought were criminals.
"Listen, my parents are very important people, I will make sure you are punished appropriately"
Your acute and sweet angry voice was silenced by Sukuna's lips, one of his large hands finding a place on your waist while the other caressed your soft cheek.
"It's okay, princess"
"No, it's not okay-"
You tried to reply to his deep voice, you would be lying if you said it didn't make you shiver, his voice was only directed at you, only for you to hear, that made you calm down and also lowered the tone of your voice.
"Pretty, this is my stupid brother and his friends."
"...Impossible, it can't beâŠ, they were subduing you"
"Don't worry, I'm sure they have a good explanation for doing all this, right?"
The affectionate look that Sukuna had given his supposed girlfriend had changed drastically when he turned to look at his friends, removed his touch from his beloved and walked towards the frightened trio, cracking the fingers of his fists.
"Last words?"
Approximately 10 minutes had passed after that disastrous encounter, Sukuna had considered himself generous that day so he decided to take his brother and his friends to the house where they should have stayed from the beginning, very kind, it had nothing to do with his girlfriend will look at those three idiots like abandoned puppies.
"How were we supposed to know you were visiting your girlfriend?"
"What kind of dates are you taking her on?"
"Yeah, you looked like you were about to commit a crime!"
Of course Itadori, Megumi and Nobara tested their patience throughout the car ride, complaining from the back seats and trying to alleviate the pain caused by the car owner's blows. Your curious little eyes turned to look at the trio with intrigue.
"Why do you say that?"
None of them knew how to answer your question, the answer was so obvious that they thought you were stupid or blind, of course none of them said that thought out loud, not when they felt Sukuna's psychopathic gaze in the rearview mirror. However, that didn't stop Yuji from continuing the conversation either.
"You were alone in that horrible and dangerous place, it is the perfect opportunity for a madman"
"Oh, that..."
Your calm reaction to that comment only confused them more, you were too sweet to be in those places and even worse to be there with Sukuna for no good reason.
"Her parents are renowned people and they do not agree with our relationship, that is why we must meet in the most discreet places possible"
"Sometimes dad hires people to watch me, so our meeting point for dates is that place."
The older twin's words left the dynamic trio thinking, especially Itadori and Nobara, Megumi didn't really care much, your complementation made them imagine a current version of Romeo and Juliet. The explanations of your strange relationship had clarified most of his doubts regarding the strange day.
"Wait, what about the flowers?"
Nobara's comment made all the attention focus on Ryomen who wrinkled his face in confusion until he remembered the detail that his friend was talking about at the same time that he stopped the car in front of his house.
"What flowers?"
"Oh right, I brought you something"
Sukuna got out of the car and went to the back taking something out of the trunk, a nice big bouquet of flowers appeared in front of you held by your handsome boyfriend.
"Oh, honey, you shouldn't have bothered."
"It's no bother when I can make you happy"
You received the beautiful flowers in your small hands, allowing yourself to smell them, such a fresh smell while you lovingly observed your loved one and he returned the same look, absorbed in that cloying atmosphere.
Of course that beautiful moment was not the most comfortable for everyone present, much less for Yuji Itadori imitating his twin with a shrill and annoying voice, since he had never seen his brother in that silly state.
"It's no bother when I can make you happy"
âI'm going to kick your assâ
Megumi couldn't stay silent for long either, because something kept echoing in her mind.
"But the meaning of flowers..."
"Excuse me?"
You looked at him with a smile so sweet and innocent that he hesitated for a second on his next words.
âThose flowers have a negative meaningâŠâ
"It's funny you think my 'Kuna knows the meaning of flowers"
"We should have assumed that"
âÂ·Ë àŒ *đ master list is here
#aledthinks#jjk x reader#jjk drabbles#jujustsu kaisen x reader#ryomen sukuna#drabble#sukuna x reader#sukuna x you#jjk sukuna#sukuna#jjk fluff#jjk x you#jujutsu kaisen#fluff#ryoumen sukuna
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
But daddy, I love him!
older boyfriend!Joel Miller x f!Reader
Summary: Your controversial old boyfriend is back from his deployment. Your father is against your relationship. Or Joel fucks you on his motorcycle. Warnings: +18, MDNI, angst, arguing, age gap (reader is 20, Joel is 40), ex-soldier!boyfriend!Joel, rough sex, unprotected PIV, pussy eating, dirty talk, dom!Joel, motorcycle sex, daddy kink, pet names (daddy, sir, baby girl, good girl), hair pulling, no-outbreak AU and no-Sarah Wordcount: 4,5k An: My boyfriendâs back, and heâs cooler than ever. This text inspired me to write this wonder. Hope you enjoyed bestiesss <3 Music I worked with: Lust For Life - Lana Del Rey, The Weeknd
Masterlist
One message made your heart fill with warmth and your lips formed the most sincere smile in months.
Joel: I'm back.
The same message also caused hell in your house.
Screams echoed throughout the house for almost an hour. Your throat and eyes hurt.
Another dose of hot tears ran down your cheeks as you tried to convince your father to let you meet with Joel.
With your controversial old boyfriend who you met right after your eighteenth birthday. And the whole world could be against your love but you didn't care. After all, it was with him that you experienced the most beautiful things in your life.
He was the one who treated you like his princess the moment your father stopped.
"I forbid you!" Another scream from your father echoed through the kitchen.
Your mother was sitting at the kitchen island drinking soothing herbs. She hadn't said a word for several minutes. Just stared blankly into space.
She wasn't defending you.
She was on her husband's side.
Not on her own daughter's.
"I'm not sixteen anymore so you can forbid me from doing something!"
"You're my daughter! I have the right to forbid you from making the biggest mistake of your life!"
And that's how this conversation looked from the moment it started. From the moment your father accidentally saw a message on your phone.
If it weren't for your inattention, you would be sitting in your room now, waiting for another message. Happy that you're about to see your beloved after a few months of separation. Without letting your parents know where you're going, who you're with, and when you're coming back.
"He's not a mistake!" you screamed, more tears streaming down your neck. Your preparation for the meeting went to hell. You looked like seven disasters. Mascara smudged under your eyes, irritated eyes, tears that had washed off your makeup.
Everything was wrong.
Father snorted dryly at your words, sending you an amused look. It hurt.
"Child, this man is using you. He's manipulating you because you're young and stupid," he growled in disgust.
You blinked a few times, not knowing if it was your heart that broke or the cup your mother had dropped. You stared at the man who raised you and was once the most important person in the world to you.
It was amazing how time can change everything.
"Is that what you think of me?" you asked, smiling sadly. "That I am stupid because I fell in love with someone who treats me like an equal? ââShows me respect and understanding?" you said, your voice breaking more and more.
"Oh, please," he snorted, rolling his eyes. "Do you really believe that a guy my age can love you and not just want you in his bed?" There was simply hatred in his gaze. There was no compassion or understanding. In his eyes, you were a stupid and disobedient girl.
You snorted sadly, shrugging your shoulders.
"I don't know, you used to," you replied with venom.
The kitchen fell silent. Your mother was afraid to even look up at you. And your father seemed to be on the verge of madness. He was breathing heavily, looking at you with something dark in his eyes.
You felt the vibration of your phone in your pocket and your heart immediately beat faster.
He had arrived.
"Get out of my sight," he growled, pointing his finger towards the stairs leading to your bedroom.
It was a pity that you didn't intend to go back there. Not after the hatred with which your own family treated you. If they could, they would have disowned you and everything you represented.
But looking at your parents, who were together out of habit and not love, you were glad that you were different than they wanted you to be. You weren't the one who was unhappy. You weren't the one who cheated on your partner at the first opportunity. You weren't the one who fell asleep after an argument about who was the worse person.
You loved and were loved.
"With pleasure," you said angrily and left the kitchen.
But instead of going to your room, you went to the hall to put on your shoes and take your backpack. It was amazing that you had packed everything you needed in it.
All your belongings.
"Where are you going?" he shouted, following you.
"I'm getting out of your sight. Just like you wanted," you said indifferently and with one movement you opened the door. You didn't pay attention to how hard the wooden board hit the wall when you went outside.
Your gaze immediately fell on the end of the sidewalk to the man sitting on the motorcycle.
Time stopped for a moment.
There was only him, smoking a cigarette in peace. A gentle wind blew his flannel shirt, jeans hugged his legs and gel held his slowly graying hair perfectly.
He looked even better than you remembered.
Broad shoulders and muscles tensed under the dark green material. The same wrinkle between his eyebrows and that tired look that immediately lit up at the sight of you.
Your father's screams didn't reach your ears.
There was only the strong beating of your heart and that smirk you missed. You felt butterflies in your stomach as you watched him throw the cigarette butt on the ground and reach behind him for helmet.
The helmet he bought specially for you.
"You're not going anywhere with that man," your father growled, tugging on your elbow to get your attention.
That was enough for the endless moment to end.
You looked at him over your shoulder with a hateful look and yanked your hand out of his grip.
"Try to stop me," you said defiantly.
Your father knew who Joel was. And he might have doubted your love, but he couldn't doubt that Joel was capable of protecting you.
That's why when you saw a spark of hesitation in his eyes, you immediately took the opportunity and ran towards the motorcycle.
"Get back here!" he shouted, running after you. Joel started the motorcycle as if on cue. You grabbed the helmet he held out to you and quickly sat down behind him. Your fingers trembled as you try to buckled it.
"I wouldn't come any closer if I were you."
You shivered when you heard the voice you missed so much. You looked up at Joel who was just sending a warning look to your father. The tension between them sent shivers down your spine.
"You're disgusting," he hissed.
Joel snorted under his breath and smiled widely. With superiority.
"Nah, your daughter thinks I'm pretty good," he teased. Your breathing quickened when you finally managed to get the clasp off and you hugged him tightly around the waist. "See ya," he winked, amused at the state he left your father in.
Anger seethed in him and if he could, he would have started to boil. But you couldn't see it anymore because Joel, with a roar of his motor, drove away from your house. Your heart was pounding in your chest and you could barely catch your breath, let alone know what was going on around you. Your arms tightened around him as you pressed your cheek against his back.
Feeling him again after so many months was a completely different experience. It was better than getting high after rehab.
His scent was intoxicating. He smelled like a man you would trust with your life. His muscles felt like a place you never wanted to leave again.
He was like home.
"Hi, baby," he said tenderly, placing his hand on your thigh. You felt shivers when he started stroking your leg in that caring way. He laughed quietly feeling your body tremble.
Everything around you became quieter.
"I missed you."
"Yeah?" he asked teasingly.
"Mhm," you nodded hugging him tighter to which he tightened his hand on your thigh.
"I missed you too."
You smiled at his words which made warmth spread through you.
He missed you.
And suddenly everything in your head calmed down.
All unwanted thoughts and worries disappeared.
There was only the sound of the motorcycle, the wind whistling over your skin, his body against yours and the view of green fields.
You felt good again.
Safe.
"Do you have everything with you?" he asked, calmly leading the way. You nodded. "Just your backpack?"
"Yeah," you replied, swallowing hard. The change in tone didn't escape his notice. He removed his hand from your thigh and slowly ran it over your hand on his stomach.
"That's good. I have more room to maneuver with the gifts," he said with a smile, then took your hand and pulled it to his mouth, placing a gentle kiss on it. You shivered at the feeling of his lips and beard on your skin.
You didn't even realize how much you missed it. His words, as always, brought you comfort.
He always took care of you.
From the moment he decided to save you from the aggressive guy at the club. From the moment his worried eyes met your terrified gaze.
From the moment he offered to walk you home after that, you always felt safe with him.
It took so little to fall in love with him.
His gentle smile, warm gaze, and careful touch were enough.
"Want to show you somethinâ, sweet girl."
Then there was only a loud growl, acceleration and a tighter grip on his body. The landscape slowly passed before your eyes as you drove fast through almost empty roads.
A feeling straight out of a movie.
That's how you felt all the time when he was around.
His gaze was always on you, making you hot and butterflies in your stomach. With him, you were the main character. Always. Even when you argued, all he wanted was for you to stop looking at him with pain in your eyes.
He treated you like his princess.
Only to treat you like a whore at night.
And he was the best at it.
Motor began to slow down so you lifted your cheek from his back to look around. You were on top of some mountain. The view of the forests and the city stretched in the distance. You had never been here before. You didn't even know this place existed even though you had lived here your whole life.
Joel stopped, turning off the engine and patted your thigh. You knew what to do so you deftly jumped off the seat.
There was silence all around, interrupted by the singing of birds. It was peaceful. Perfect.
You took off your helmet and hung it on the handlebars. A strong arm immediately wrapped around your hips, pulling you closer. You bumped into Joel's hard chest and gave him an innocent look that immediately made him start to harden in his jeans.
His gaze began to carefully examine every inch of your face, as if he was seeing you up close for the first time. But you hadn't changed even a little. The same shiny eyes, firm skin and delicious lips.
His fingers ran down your neck, sending shivers down your spine. A smirk bloomed on his lips as he felt you still react so intensely to his proximity.
You were so damn soft under his rough touch.
"Will you smile for me?" he asked, grabbing your chin. As if on cue, you couldn't help but smile. "That's my girl," he praised, returning your smile. "That's what I missed the most." His thumb slowly ran over your skin until it caught your lower lip. "And that," he added and without waiting, he leaned down, pressing his lips to yours. You closed your eyes immediately, melting in his arms.
The longed-for and deep kiss he gave you, easily made your knees tremble. You slowly embraced his neck, pulling him even closer, thirsty for his closeness.
His attention.
His tenderness.
A quiet sigh escaped your lips into his when he tightened his hand on your hip. His touch was domineering and his lips dominant. His desire for you didn't decrease even a little, it actually increased.
You felt a slap on your butt and his fingers digging hard into your skin. You moaned, thirsty for more.
More of his hands on your body.
More kisses on your warm skin.
More of him.
âI missed those sweet sounds of yours,â he whispered against your lips as he slowly pulled away with a blissful smile. You caught your breath licking your swollen lips, and your eyes began to sparkle again as you looked at him.
Unlike you, he had changed.
He had more wrinkles around his eyes. His hair was starting to lose its shine and his beard was turning grey.
He was aging before your eyes.
âYou were supposed to go to war, not to a beauty salon,â you said biting your lip to hide your growing smile.
He snorted, looking away for a moment in amusement. This sound was enough to make your stomach clench pleasantly. His smile was the most beautiful sight you could have after so many months of emptiness.
âAre you teasing your old man? Naughty,â he smacked his lips disapprovingly and squeezed your butt harder before he let go of you.
You took a step back, letting him get off the bike. He straightened with a soft groan as his spine cracked.
âI guess itâs been a while since anyone gave you a massage,â you said teasingly as he slowly walked up to you and wrapped his arms around your waist.
âUnfortunately, where I was, there werenât any masseuses as pretty as you,â he teased, wrinkling his nose as he leaned down to place a soft kiss on your lips.
A few soft kisses.
You giggled as he started kissing your cheek and neck, teasing you with his stubble.
âI have something for you,â he whispered, straightening up and reaching under the collar of his shirt.
A soft jingle caught your attention.
The sun reflected off the silver dog tag that hung between you.
âThis was my last mission,â he announced, placing the necklace around your neck this time. âIâm yours now.â
Those words hit you like a bucket of cold water. You blinked a few times, looking at the dog tag. The embossed letters with his data gleamed in the sunlight like a promise. Such a little piece of metal that meant so much. So much to him and now, so much to you.
He belonged to you now.
Your heart almost fell out of your chest when he grabbed your chin, forcing you to look at him again.
âNow I can take care of you properly.â
The gentleness and certainty with which he said it made you dizzy. And suddenly all those months of waiting turned out to be worth every minute.
Just so he can come back to you, giving yourself on an open hand.
âWill you accept me?â
Willyouacceptmewillyouacceptmewillyouacceptme.
It's the same as 'will you marry me'.
You stared at him expectantly, slowly starting to lose your breath. Did he really- No, he canât. Or can he?
Joel saw the confusion in your eyes. You were only twenty, you had barely started living an adult life, and he was offering you something that was an obligation until the very end.
And maybe he was old, he didn't have as much strength and will to live as he once did, but he wanted you.
He wanted to take care of you.
He wanted you to be able to rely on him in everything.
So that you wouldn't be afraid to ask him to buy an extra pack of jelly beans or to kill a man for you.
He wanted to help you get through life, protecting you from anything that could hurt you.
âSay yes, my love,â he whispered, stroking your cheek.
Your silence began to drag on. But you didnât think about the answer. You tried to understand what happiness had just reached you.
âSay yes and I will never let you worry about anything again.â
He needed to hear your consent even though he saw the answer on your face. That's why he wasn't afraid to wait when you were silent for a long time.
He leaned down and gently brushed his nose against yours. His hot breath mixed with yours and even such a small thing made you shiver.
"Say yes and be mine," he whispered, tilting his head so he could run his lips over yours.
Gently like the beating of a butterfly's wings.
Your eyelids began to droop from the feeling of warmth he began to surround you with.
"Y-"
And that was enough for his hand to tangle in your hair, holding you tightly as he pressed his lips painfully against yours.
You moaned, wincing as your teeth clashed and his tongue immediately entered your mouth. Only now could you feel the desire from longing for you.
He kissed hard but slowly, passionately.
He kissed so that you felt a tingling between your thighs.
The tingling quickly turned to excitement as he pulled closer your hips until you could feel his hard cock. You sighed, wrapping your arms around his neck as he gently rubbed himself against you with a soft groan.
After that, everything happened quickly. You had no idea how you ended up on the seat of a motorcycle, without any shorts or panties, while making out with him. But you donât mind. As long as his hands gripped your body like that, you didn't care about anything.
He growled softly, his fingers gripping your thighs tighter. His thumbs were close to your little slice of heaven, sensually massaging your skin.
And you might have been wet before, but now you were leaking onto the seat.
Joel didn't care that he made a mess. He didn't care about the teeth marks he left on your skin as he went lower and lower. He didn't care about how his cock painfully dug into his jeans, wanting to get out.
He cared about how hard your nipples were standing before he even ran his warm tongue over them.
The animalistic groan that escaped your throat made his balls ache.
"Fuck baby, I haven't even started with you yet and my cock is about to fall off," he mumbled without stopping sucking on your nipple.
Another wave of arousal hit your clit, allowing more juices to flow out of your hole and between your ass cheeks. His teeth began to tease your already oversensitive nipple, making you whimper.
"Joel, please."
He loved hearing your pleas. How beautifully his name sounded on your lips when you were possessed by pleasure. And Joel never refused you. So after a moment he was kneeling in front of you, gripping your thighs, forcing you to spread your legs even wider for him.
âOh, fuck me,â he groaned at the sight of your cunt. Wet, leaking and throbbing, just for him. âDaddyâs home.â
And he dove in, collecting with his tongue everything that leaked out of your hole with gusto. You moaned loudly watching as he greeted your pussy. Groans of pleasure left his throat every time another dose of your arousal appeared on his tongue.
Like a thirsty man, he dove his tongue into you and your loud moans mingled into one. All your blood began to flow to that one small point, which after a moment was between his lips.
He sucked on your clit with a purr and allowed himself to give it a moment of attention. He made slow circles with his tongue and your legs began to tremble.
"I'm gonna come," you warned him, panting heavily. He glanced up at you, not taking his mouth off you, and you could have sworn that this view should be immortalized in a museum. You could watch for hours as he knelt thirsty in front of you to eat you.
The grimace of pleasure on your face only made his balls boil. He ran his tongue along the length of your slit and sucked on your clit again. You whimpered as you felt your orgasm approaching.
You didn't even have to try, because a wave of pleasure hit you a moment later when he bit down on your nerve nub. Fucking nirvana you could feel again after a few months of separation.
You shuddered, pushing your hips into him as he rode you through your orgasm for as long as he could.
And only when he cleaned everything that had flowed out of you, he let you breathe. He stood up with a quiet groan and immediately reached for his belt.
"My balls are about to fall off because of you, princess," he joked with a quiet snort. You breathed heavily as you watched him unzip his fly and reach under his underwear.
With a sigh of relief, he pulled out his painfully hard cock, which quivered at the contact with the outside world. You swallowed hard as you saw another drop of precum flowing from his head. He pumped it slowly a few times and approached you, positioning himself perfectly between your legs.
He held his cock firmly at the base and with a hiss of satisfaction he slammed it perfectly into your clit a few times. You whimpered, clenching around nothing.
"Yeah, just like that."
He guided the tip down and ran it between your wet slit. His head was soft and warm so your body didn't resist as he slowly pushed a few inches into you. You began to breathe harder, watching as he slowly disappeared deeper and deeper into your pussy.
Joel moaned in satisfaction, feeling your hole accept him perfectly smoothly. As if she was just waiting for his cock to fill her up again.
âOh god,â you gasped, already feeling full but you could see he had to go in a few more inches. You clenched on him in warning and he grabbed your hips tightly to hold you in place as he slowly pushed deeper into you.
âGood girls take everything their daddies give them,â he gasped, watching you helplessly look at the spot where you were connecting. âYouâre a good girl, right?â
You squealed, pressing your lips together tightly and nodding your head eagerly. His cock made you not know if it was better to breathe or not. Joel smiled, pleased with your reaction and with one hard movement, he pushed himself all the way into you. You moaned like a wounded animal as your eyes rolled back and your head fell back.
âFuck yeah,â he groaned in pleasure, feeling your pussy clench around him in welcome.
And then it started.
His hips slowly pulled back only to thrust hard into you. Joel was never gentle with sex. And you never thought you'd like it. But you did.
His fingers dug hard into your flesh as his hips began to painfully slam against yours. You were barely able to stay in your seat. The loud moans had already scared away the birds and his growls had scared away all other animals. He was pounding his rock hard cock into you, causing more and more juices to spill from your hole.
The wet sound echoed around every time he thrust into you. And he didn't care that you couldn't catch your breath. He didn't care that you had nothing left to scream for. You just existed. Taking everything he gave you. Like a regular fuck doll.
"Fuckinâ take it," he growled.
You slowly started to choke but that only intensified the pleasure that accompanied his cock as he drove it into you all the way. He watched you struggle with the overwhelming feeling of bliss that he gave you. He loved seeing you like this.
His cock literally took your breath away.
But then his thumb appeared on your clit and you automatically gasped for air. You tensed up, moaning throatily until your knees trembled under him. Your pussy immediately became tighter, making his balls shiver.
His thumb made quick circles around your clit and you couldn't fight the feeling that appeared in your legs. You were helpless.
"Yesyesyesyesyesyes," you started to repeat on the edge of your endurance. Your body was fighting the approaching orgasm, making the blood start to boil throughout your body.
His finger disappeared and in return, you felt his hand grab your hair tightly. You weren't even able to hiss in pain when he pulled you to him. You looked at animal instinct in his eyes, feeling how he intensified his thrusts.
"Father didn't want you?" he asked, panting heavily. You clenched your jaw tighter as he jerked you harder. A devilish smile appeared on his lips. "Don't worry, baby. Now I will take care of you."
"Yes," you hissed, fighting the feeling that was slowly overpowering you.
"Yes what?" he growled, tugging harder at your hair. He leaned down, running his tongue over your neck to finally plant a gentle kiss.
âYes, sir,â you repeated. He smiled against your skin
âGood girl,â he praised you, pleased and bit into the spot right after your ear. And then you were gone.
You moaned like a real slut, coming on his cock. Your legs began to tremble as he continued to fuck you mercilessly.
A wave of orgasm flooded your body, cutting off your access to oxygen, and another wave, flooded his cock. Your juices began to drip down his balls as with a groan, he continued to suck on your skin, marking you.
Moans, sighs and squeals mixed into one as your pussy pulsed around him. And that brought him to the end. He bit painfully into your neck and holding you tightly, thrust into you several times. Hard and deep, filling you with all of his seed.
His throaty groan sent vibrations through your body as he finally stopped. You panted heavily, still pulsating until his cum started to flow out of you too.
"Fuck, I missed you," he groaned pulling away from you so he could look at your face. Tiredness mixed with bliss. But it was your sparkling eyes that said it all.
You smiled lazily as he rested his wet forehead against yours, allowing both of you to calm your racing hearts.
"I would possess you in every way possible and I would never get enough of that sweet pussy of yours."
You snorted helplessly at which a smile blossomed on his lips. And then he just kissed you. Tenderly and slowly. Finally able to enjoy your closeness
#joel miller x y/n#joel miller x you#joel miller x reader#joel miller smut#pedro pascal x reader#pedro pascal x you#pedro pascal x y/n#pedro pascal smut#sanarsi fic
3K notes
·
View notes
Note
okay but PLEASE elaborate on Olympics!Art AU
TeeHee
Rating: E (18+)
Warnings: SMUT (p in v), feral obsessive behavior, infidelity
A/N: And you would do it too, thatâs all Iâm saying. Also IMPORTANT note: I love Tashi, she is a mother to many. However this fic has a very obsessive reader who just wants to fuck a married man, at Tashiâs expense
Maybe you were a bad person.
Youâd met Art and Tashi Donaldson beforeâ a year back at an event held for Tennisâ rising stars. That was you, some other guys who had done well in the Juniors, a girl from an Ivy League, and more people that fell into the blind spots of your interest..
You mustâve looked so sweet in your formalwear, approaching the couple with shaking hands so you could say just how big of a fan you were. You had no ill intent then, not when you were face to face with two people youâd idolized since you were twelve and watching the Junior US Open. That night youâd taken a deep breath as you stared at the ceiling of your home, feeling like youâd made it.
Sure, Art was handsome, and youâd lived the past decade harboring a massive celebrity crush on him, but he was married, he was untouchable. Art Donaldson oozed that sweet, devoted husband shtick. Anniversary posts, birthday posts, Valentineâs Day posts, Motherâs Day posts. He had a daughter, he posted about how much he loved being a dad.
You were fine accepting that your fantasies of fucking Art Donaldson were strictly fantasies. But that was before you qualified and had to see him every fucking day.
Art Donaldson, who held open doors for you, who talked to you casually, like he might an old friend. Art, who stood in the long line in the food court with you, ate something he probably shouldnât have, and asked that you donât tell Tashi.
And youâd smile conspiratorially, and assure him his secret was safe with you. The implication being that youâd keep that secret, and more. As many as heâd ask you to, really.
Youâd see him on a practice court, running drills with his wife, and feel the heat of jealousy in the pit of your stomach. Youâd turn away, focus on your own game, practice until your hands were aching and sore.
âWhereâs Mrs. Donaldson?â You asked one night after youâd been sexiled and had to sit out in the hallway waiting for your roommate to finish up. Art leaned against the wall, standing tall above you, so you had to crane your neck. You liked that point of view, on your knees looking up at him, you wondered if he liked it too.
âOh, sheâs staying in a very nice, very expensive hotel room with our daughter right now,â he said with a grin. âAs soon as my events are done, thatâs where Iâll be too.â
âOh,â you said, bringing an easy smile to your lips. âWell, weâre all glad youâre here now.â
âWe?â He questioned.
You gave a coy smile, batting your lashes so sweetly. âMaybe just me.â
There was a strange expression on his face for just a moment. Then he laughed like it was nothing. He wished you a goodnight and good luck in your matches the next morning, and disappeared into his own room.
You medaled in womenâs doubles. They published photos of you and your partner biting the silver between your teeth. That same day, Art Donaldson took home gold. You were there to see the very end of his last matchâ every single collision of racket against ball, every step, every grunt of exertion. Your thighs clenched as you watched, fists balled up in the fabric of your skirt.
You wanted him in a needy, desperate sort of way. Like a groupie for a rock band, or a virgin being sacrificed on a mountaintop. You watched him celebrate with a kiss from Tashi and felt that same need like an open wound. Jealousy was festering in you like a rot.
The dive bar wasnât what youâd expected. Something Art had found with a quick google search and a few minutes with a translation app. Heâd knocked on your door to invite you, wearing the beaming smile of someone on top of the world.
âSo youâll come?â He asked after he told you all about it.
âMhmm,â you said, heart hammering against your ribs. âIâll come.â
And there you wereâ in a dress that hardly qualified as suchâ standing so close to him that you could smell his expensive cologne. His arm would brush yours, heâd glance over and apologize with a warm hand to your arm. Youâd clench your thighs together and peer at him through your lashes. Itâs fine, donât worry about it.
A few of the other players disappeared to play darts, or watch the late night coverage of the other sports still competing. You stuck by Artâs side, happily allowing his attention to fall on you completely.
âI saw parts of your doubles final,â he said finally. He was drinking a brand of beer youâd never seen beforeâ something local, you supposed. âYou looked beautiful out there.â Your eyes lit up, and then he added. âThe way you were playing, I meanâ it was phenomenal.â
âWell, Iâm no gold medalist,â you said. You let your hand rest on his arm, and looked up at him. The fingers on your other hand toyed with the edge of the medal, warm from where it had been flush against his chest.
He swallowed. You felt his muscles flex beneath your touch, but he didnât discourage it. Not one fucking bit.
It wasnât lost on you that Tashi wasnât there. Not that it was really her type of venue, from what you had gathered. It wasnât lost on you that Art Donaldson was at a dive bar, drinking random Brazilian beers, instead of celebrating with his wife, with his daughter. Fuck all those posts on his instagramâ if he really was a good husband, a faithful one⊠thatâs the only place heâd want to be.
âI saw your match too. I ran right over after my ceremony to watch,â you confessed. It was hard to concentrate on anything elseâ you were standing so close to him that you were nearly pressed completely into his body.
His lips twitched in interest. âYeah?â
You nodded. âMhmm. It was incredible. You were so dominant out there, just taking what was rightfully yours.â
He swallowed again, gravitating closer. Your tits were practically spilling out of your dressâ he probably got the perfect eyeful when he eased you closer with a firm hand on your lower back, when he looked down at you through blown pupils.
âYou looked so fucking hot out there, Art,â you said, lips brushing against his jawline. âYou canât even imagine how it felt sitting there, watching you win. How turned on I got⊠how wet.â
Art exhaled a shuddery breath. âJesus Christ.â
It mustâve been a while since he had someone want him this bad, you thought. Clearly he needed itâ needed a pretty, sweet thing to tell him just how much they wanted him. You could be that. You could do that.
âIâm not wearing panties,â you whispered in his ear. His grip on you tightened and you had to suppress a giddy smile. âYou can feel if you want. I wonât tell.â
He swore under his breath and glanced around. Everyone was too occupied or drunk to give a shit about what the two of you were up to.
He grabbed your hand, pulled you away into the bathroom. You looked pretty even then, in the flickering lights, sat up on the edge of the sink eagerly awaiting his attention.
When he wrenched your thighs apart, he was greeted by the pretty sight of your glistening cuntâ sticky with arousal and need. His hand fit there perfectly, right where you needed it.
âFuck,â you gasped. His fingers rubbed through your slitâ wet and hot and aching for him. Your head fell back, knocking against the dirty mirror. âWant you to use meâ whatever you want, just take it.â
And you meant it too. This was your teenage idolâ a man youâd touched yourself to the thought of countless times. He owned your body, your sexuality, as much as you did. It was only fair he took from it whatever he pleased.
You watched with hungry eyes as he fumbled with the button of his pants, then shoved them down just enough to free his dick.
Your mouth fucking watered with the need to feel it on your tongue, nudging against the back of your throat. You werenât opposed to beggingâ you nearly started before you got it into your hand.
Warm, thick, pulsing. Precum beaded at his tip, so you smeared it around the sensitive head of his cock with your thumb. He groaned, bucked into your fist once, twice before he moved your hand.
âSpread your legs wider for me,â he said, slapping the inside of your thighs. You obeyed wordlessly, spreading yourself out invitingly. He pressed closer, so you felt him rutting his dick against your pussy, coating it in your arousal. âGod, youâre so fucking wet.â
The words came out with equal parts disgust and awe. He probably thought you were a slut with the way you were throwing yourself at him. You wished heâd just call you that, spit it in your face.
Your cunt pulsed with need, aching to be filled up finally. The culmination of years of fantasizing. Art pressed himself against your entrance, sinking himself into you with the slow reverence of a man who liked making love.
He buried himself inside of you and had to stop moving to keep from cumming then and there. He was a perfect image of restraintâ the way his fingers dimpled the flesh of your hips in a bruising grip.
Art wanted to be a gentlemanâ to give you time to adjust to the size of him, to ease you into it and let the pleasure be a slow, soft burn. He pulled out nice and easy, slid himself into your wet, throbbing cunt. That was all fine and good, but you knew it was just pretense. You were laid out and wanting, begging for him to use you as his own personal toy.
âIâm not your wife, Art.â You met his gaze, locked your ankles around his waist. âFuck me like you mean it.â
The first thrust, the first real one, knocked the air from your lungs. That silence didnât last longâ because you got what you wantedâ he was really fucking you, bullying his cock into your pussy with the same need and desperation that you felt.
âJesus Christ, youâveâ fuckâ youâve got no fucking self respect, huh?â He pounded into you, leveraging his grip to pull you against him, really impale you on his dick.
The moan that escaped you was pornographic. If he kept talking to you like that, if he kept fucking you like that, youâd cum.
âYou donât even care, do you? This fucking pussyâs squeezing me so tightâ you fucking love this,â His voice was strained, interrupted by groans and pants.
You moaned, eyes rolling back. âLove this,â you echoed. When you looked down, at the sight of him splitting you open, of the ring of creamy arousal circling the base of his dick, you felt dizzy. Like you were standing on top of a tall building and looking down. Sort of out of body, tethered in the present by brutal thrusts into your pussy and the wet, slapping sounds of your bodies joining.
Your fingers moved between your thighs, rubbing needy and insistent at your clit. So close to finishing that you wanted to cry and just ask to start over again, that youâd savor it more a second time.
âGonna cum,â he groaned suddenly. You felt him start to pull out, to leave. It wasnât fucking fair.
Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuckâ not yet, you didnât want it to end like that. âI have an IUD,â you lied through your teeth. You used your legs, pulled him closer, deeper. âJust keep going, donât stop. Iâm right there.â
He moaned against your throatâ holding you tight, fucking into you with animal need. Your fingers moved against your clit with an insistent need. It didnât take much to push you over the edge. Your moans so loud that Art had to put his medal between your lips to shut you up.
And you were so pliantâ letting him drill into your aching, used cunt, your mouth tasting like metal. You felt his rhythm falterâ one, two harsh thrusts that knocked muffled moans from you until he came, painting your insides thick, creamy white.
He stayed buried inside of you for a whileâ panting, doing his best to catch his breath. You spat out the medal and it fell back against his chest, spit slick and shining. You reached up, ran your fingers along his face, reverently, sweetly. A lock of hair fell into his eyes and you tucked it away with delicate fingers.
When he pulled out, you felt that sinking feeling of loss and jealousy in your chest. He redressed in silence, turned away like he couldnât stand to look at you, or the mirror. Shame rolled off of him in waves that you wanted to brush away.
It wasnât bad, youâd assure him. Youâre a tennis star, youâre the greatest in the world. You should have whatever you want, whenever you want it.
But you didnât say that. You just tidied yourself up as best as you could and slipped back out into the bar. If anyone noticed, they said nothing.
#art donaldson x reader#art donaldson#challengers fanfic#challengers x reader#art donaldson fanfic#art donaldson smut
1K notes
·
View notes